Tumgik
#No phone calls from angry customers.
jorvikzelda · 11 months
Text
Right but like what if I applied for a part time position at SSO customer service. As a joke. But also kinda seriously I am a broke student and would LOVE a part time job
12 notes · View notes
shima-draws · 1 year
Text
Told my boss that NO I cannot take over customer phone calls because my anxiety will literally not be able to take it. And I’m being SO brave about it,
76 notes · View notes
etfrin · 6 months
Text
⤷❝Jealous, jealous girl | Coriolanus Snow❞ˎˊ-
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
⇢☾Warning: NSFW | Snow is his own warning, toxic relationship, jealousy, possessiveness, fucked up thoughts, toxic! jealous! possessive reader, bondage (eyes and hands), dom sub undertones, face riding, cunnilingus, thigh riding, riding, pinv sex, unprotected sex (wrap it dumbfucks), mentions of killing | lmk if I forgot anything!
⇢☾Pairing: young! president Snow x fem! reader
⇢☾Summary: being jelly leads to sexy times!
⇢☾A/N: hope y'all enjoy this!
previous installments of AM au: the study, mine to love, the quiet gift
< masterlist > < bc: @cafekitsune > < tag list >
Tumblr media Tumblr media
He didn't take account of your possessiveness when he decided to charm some of the elitists of the Capitol. It was his duty to keep them under his pocket whether it be with empty smiles or deadly threats. Though the latter might have been easier with how you were glaring at everyone who made a passing or suggestive comment towards Coriolanus.
Even with his arm around your waist, you pressed against him wasn't enough to satiate you. His presence wasn't enough to calm you down, not when you wanted to burn down everyone in the gala who looked at Snow with lustful eyes. He was taken. He was your husband. Yours.
Coryo didn't realize what was wrong, surely it was obvious that you were in a bad mood but that was no way to behave. He had to talk with his pet.
And he was planning on that when he entered the room, to see you on the phone, a call that you immediately cut and look at him with a smile that cut through his bones because he knew it was fake. It was a smile he had to wear a thousand times and now you were looking at him the same way.
“What was that call?” He asked roughly, his eyebrows furrowing, his fingers twitching, his mind already thinking of locking you up and wondering if you had found a lover. He- he-
“It was just-” You tilt your head, your mind already figuring out his thoughts, your first instinct was to lie. However, you knew better than that.
“I want to fuck someone over,” you said instead, blunt and straight to the point without any riddles so that your husband doesn't overthink it. He.. he felt himself calm down a bit. “Who?” He asked his mind at ease. Has someone hurt you? Insulted you? It was rare for you to take such actions, especially when Coriolanus made sure no one could mistreat you.
You bite your lower lip, wondering if you should lie. Snow hadn't seen your ugly side as much as you have seen him. But… perhaps it's about time he should and you were angry. At him and everyone who dared their lustful eyes and filthy hands on your man (You wanted to claw their eyes out, you wanted to cut their hand off for such a sin). Corio called you his dove, his pet, his property. But he seems to forget that he is also yours, your husband, your lover, your man. It was time to remind him of that.
You walked towards him until he backed up to the door, it was a position that you both knew except he was the one pinned for a change. “A bitch,” you ended up saying, your fingertips grazing his sharp jawline. His eyes widened, a familiar heaviness to his breathing and his pupils began to dilate. “Which bitch?” He said, turning his face away to focus and not kiss your pretty lips. “The one who couldn't take her hands off what's mine,” you whispered, your hands on his customized suit, pushing the fabric away from his shoulder and letting it fall. Then your fingers were busy twisting the buttons so you could see this man's golden skin, but the action was stopped when Corio softly asked, “Yours?”
Even if his tone was soft, you knew better than to believe it. Coriolanus Snow belonging to someone? He couldn't think of a worse joke, that just made you even more frustrated, so frustrated that you don't bother unbuttoning his buttons. You begin to rip them one by one. Coryo allows you to act in this manner, knowing that you need to deal with this in your own way.
“I am not yours,” he said, “I don't belong to you.” You wanted to slap the man. You never had a greater urge too before. You clenched your jaw, “You are.” Your hand goes to the pendant you always wore after your first anniversary. A necklace with his initials.
“It’s a two-way street, Coriolanus Snow. You're my husband, my man, and my lover. I am yours as much as you are mine,” your fingers grip the chain, “Or I can tear this from my neck and walk away.” Coryo was going to punish you for those words, there was no doubt about it. His eyes, those blue ocean eyes had anger in them now. How dare you threaten, Snow?
You waited for an answer, both of your chests heaving with passion waiting to explode. “Threaten to leave again, I'll break those legs of yours and chain you to the bed.” Your breath hitches from his words, the truth ringing in his voice. This insane man… you had no words to say so you didn't. You pressed him to the door, your lips clashing with his. For the first time, you didn't give in to the fight for dominance. Both of your teeth clashing, the tongues fighting in war and neither side winning but becoming a greater mess.
“You're a coward, Coryo,” you whispered as you were pushed back to the bed, neither of you giving up the fight to control the kiss. You refused to be underneath him for him tonight. Coriolanus Snow owned you and you wanted the taste of owning him. You manage to straddle him, saliva covering both of your chins from the messy kiss neither refusing to break.
“You- how dare you let her touch you like this,” you whispered, a hint of insecurity creeping into your sound. “They can look at you all they want, envy all they want but touch is reserved for me only. For me, Coryo. Next time it's brought to my attention that you let yourself be groped like that whether it be for your interests or Panem. Rest assured they won't be seeing the sun again and every inch of your skin that was touched…” You couldn't complete the threat, not when his eyes widened. Coriolanus felt like he was looking in a mirror.
“Don’t look at me like that,” you hissed, “There is a reason why we work out, sweetheart. It's not because of whatever formulas you have in your mind to control me, to have me. It's because I am just as insane as you, if not more but I have an infinite amount of control over myself.”
He was thinking, thinking of what you didn't know. You didn't want to know what epiphany had crushed the man from your honest words filled with ugly deep jealousy. You didn't want to let yourself wonder either if he would have preferred someone sane, someone less jealous and possessive. Someone opposite of him in every regard.
But Snow leans forward to kiss you. It's… delicate the kiss. A brush of his soft lips against yours, a grin blessing his face. “What?” You whispered, hesitantly. “You’re perfect,” he said, and those words did things to you, nearly enough to melt away your anger. Nearly.
“And your perfection is aggravating,” you said, with each word a kiss was pressed to his lips. “I love you,” you whispered, a wet kiss pressed to his jaw that went down the path of his neck to his pulse. Your hands shamelessly undress him. “But you truly vex me, Coryo.” you let out as you bite the spot of his pulse, sucking his life from his skin, formatting a bruise, marking him as yours.
“Calm down,” he grunts as he also undresses you, his touch on your heated skin damning you to hell. “I am here, pet.” Finally, both of you were unrestricted by clothes, lips clashing with each other as the hands roamed the body in a hurry. Neither of you was going to disappear, but the desperation as if one of you would slip away like sand clawed at both of your minds.
You didn't reply to his reassurance, you pushed him till his back was pinned on the mattress and he let you. For once you were in control and you had no idea what to do with it. You bite your lip, pondering what should be the next course. You wanted to ride him, you wanted to kiss him. You wanted him to regret it. But most importantly you wanted him to realize he is addicted to you too, as you are with him.
So you pulled back, ignoring the flash of confusion on his face, and went to the closet to pick out two ties. One red, another black, both gifts from you. Coryo raised his eyebrows but indulged you without saying a word, knowing that he would get you back for it. You let him sit up, as you tied his hands together behind his back and then tied the blindfold around his eyes.
“Let me play with you today, Coryo,” you said, “It will be fun.” Coryo replied with a warning, “Do not cross the line.”
You were never an obedient pet. You placed your cunt on his thigh, your folds soaking with arousal, your walls needing his cock but you ignored the want as you began to grind yourself slowly against the tense muscles of his leg. “Coriolanus Snow, the perfect man, the perfect student, the perfect president. Tell me Coryo, would you consider yourself a perfect husband?” “Sweetheart,” he warns you, not ready to hear whatever criticism you want to spew. He could never be a perfect man, perfect in the sense of good and bad. He couldn't but that doesn't mean he has to face it.
“I think you are,” you whispered to his ear, causing him to relax visibly, it was rather pathetic how quickly your admission of yours made his cock fucking hard, harder than before. Your pussy continues to grind against his thigh, your hips rolling at a relaxed pace as you coat his skin in your juices. “You’re perfect in every sense of the word,” you praised him, your lips set on creating multiple shades of mark on his shoulder and collarbone.
He didn't need your words, he didn't know your praises yet a groan escaped his lips. His breath is heavier than before as your grinding gets faster. “Let me see you,” he whispered, and you wanted to deny him. You did but you knew he wanted to know if you were lying, manipulating him in any manner and you weren't cruel enough to play that game with him. You took off the blindfold from his eyes and the vulnerability that showed in his blue eyes made you so wet, your pussy clenching around nothing and he could feel the spasm on his thigh.
His eyes search yours for a hint of a lie, he doesn't find any. Both of your lips met for a kiss, knocking us breathless as you wrapped your arms around his neck and began to roll your hips faster on his thigh, getting close to a high. Meanwhile, his cock was leaking onto his abs, thick goops of pre-cum that you swipe on your fingertips and lick as you don't give any attention to his length. A sound you couldn't classify leaves Coriolanus's lips as he watches you taste himself.
It felt perfect, you teasing him like this. You are in control, despite Coriolanus' not-so-subtle attempts to get rid of the knot that tied his hands together. ‘I am in control, love,’ you wanted to say but you bite your tongue instead and sucked on the sweet spot of his jaw. “Wanna sit on your face,” you whispered to him.
“Fuck, fuck, dove” he cursed before he nods. You maneuver him into the position, your cunt mere inches from his greedy mouth that had already started teasing your folds with kitten licks that you mewling with need. “Coryo,” you whispered, pleading to be completely honest as you lowered yourself down onto his face. His tied arms above his head, your fingers laced with his (the safe word being three squeezes if you end up suffocating him). Your pussy finally reached its destination, finding his lips and his tongue. The slaughter of your sanity had begun.
He was so messy with this, it surprised your soul. His licks weren't long and calculated per usual but short, teasing like that had you bucking your hips onto his face. You try to be careful, you swear you do but all was lost in your hazy pleasure. You moan his name, again and again, and Coriolanus gets high off it. The power you hand him without realizing, the control you give him of your pleasure.
“Coryo!” you cry out, your movements getting fervent. You were close to snapping from riding his thigh, from the high and adrenaline of the situation. It wasn't hard to shatter, your cunt gushing out juices as your walls began to spasm. The orgasm turns your bones into jelly but you have work to do. You have shattered but you yet hadn't broken Snow.
Coryo hums against your folds, licking all the juices up, nipping and kissing your clit with such attention, it sends shivers down your spine. You pulled yourself off of his face, and your pussy begins to ache again because of how debauched he looks. His mouth gasping, his face shining with your arousal all over his chin, beads of your juices dripping down his skin. You closed your eyes, getting your senses back to you.
You let out a shaky breath yourself and you bring him back to a sitting position, one of your hands on his nape and another finding his cock. He lets out a groan of relief and pleasure as you squeeze his girth with your fist. You stroke his cock several times and coat his length with his pre-cum. “Gonna ride you, baby,” you whispered to him, your lips meeting his, and you moaned into his mouth as you tasted yourself.
You placed yourself on his lap, one of your hands going to his tied wrists, playing with the knots unaware that a lot of it has come loose. You don't even realize it as you were too busy sinking on his cock, your other hand in his hair, gripping the blonde curls rather roughly.
Coryo leans forward, pushing his face between your breasts, his tongue licking stripes of your salty skin and his teeth digging into the sides of your supple flesh making you let out a sharp moan. Your hold on his hair gets tighter, as you adjust to his twitching length inside of your sensitive walls. His lips catch the pendant, the only thing you are still wearing. You look down to watch him suck the ‘S’ in his mouth and you whimper from the sight, your pussy clenching around his cock.
By now your fiddling with his tied wrists had completely untied the knots, something you didn't realize as you became drunk on him. You place your head on his shoulder as you begin to roll your hips. Snow lets you control the pace, not letting you know he is free of his bounds. He takes and takes whatever you give him even as his balls tighten with the urge to come. He bites his lower lip to stave off the urge. Second by second, minute by minute passes as your bodies get hotter and hotter, waiting to burn the brightest.
“Coryo,” you begin to whisper, “You're mine, right?” This time the insecurity in your voice was clear, something that would make you cringe later. This time Coriolanus takes control.
His hands find themselves kneading the flesh of your hips, stopping you from fucking yourself on his cock. You freeze in surprise, your eyes widening. “It’s our wedding ring I wear every day. If that doesn't hold any value to you. Don't you dare ask me that question again?”
“Now fucking cum on my cock, pet,” he said, his eyes turning into snake-like slits, “Don't think I'll forget of your behavior tonight, baby.” You swallow nervously, but Coryo says he is yours, not in those exact words but it was Coryo, he was never known for straight words anyway.
You begin to ride him again, picking up pace as you keep slamming down on his cock, his cockhead kissing your cervix from this position. Your hands go to his shoulder to use as leverage as you continue to fuck yourself on him. “My love,” you moan as you felt yourself getting close over the edge, from how his dick was throbbing inside your cunt, you could tell he was close too. He wedges a hand between the both of your connecting bodies and his fingers find your puffy oversensitive clit and he begins to play with the bud making you cry out.
“That's it, dove,” he whispered, smirking, “Cum on my cock, you're the only one in this entire universe with that privilege.” You whimper, feeling your pussy spasm on his cock repeatedly as all the tension leaves your body. He shallowly thrusts into you, fucking you through your orgasm.
You turn into jelly on his lap, your cunt twitching occasionally from oversensitivity. He turns you over so you are laid down on the bed, and he hooks up your legs on his shoulders.
He leans down, his hand gripping your jaw as his lips brush against yours and he says, “Time for your punishment, doll. You had your chance to indulge, my pet. It's my turn now.”
Tumblr media
Current tag list: @stelleduarte @nowitsmissing @lifeonawhim @le-lena @dollfacedalls @motley-baby @champomiel @slytherinholland @randomstuff2040 @justacaliforniandreamer @emmalinemalfoy @hyuk4s @theamuz @watercolorskyy @littlebiwitchsworld @eir964 @skywalker1dream @darkangelkathiecookiesmith @ben-has-arrived
5K notes · View notes
atrwriting · 10 months
Text
more, more, more — carmy x reader
Tumblr media
carmen berzatto x coworker!reader
listen to me. this man? this man?? so fucking slutty. so fucking slutty i can’t even think straight. i am absolutely AGHAST at how little writing there is of this man online. absolutely OUTRAGEOUS. he looks like that and none of us have done his character justice?? DISGRACEFUL.
i wrote this in direct response to how angry i am at how little there is.
as always, warnings… SMUT!, alcohol consumption, alcohol consumption with sex, smoking, p in v penetration, work relationships, overstimulation, carmen berzatto being an absolute mind blowing fuck on a table i mean in bed
also, minors fuck RIGHT the fuck off
barely edited we die like men
i stole that joke don’t come for me
anyway....
you didn’t really know how it happened.
you were once an unemployed law student, scared of drowning in bills, and eagerly awaiting a call back from anyone that would hire you — when she called.
natalie berzatto.
her voice was warm and comforting on the phone, and very eager to have you come in. she was relaying important information to you on the phone, and while you grabbed bits and pieces, it was hard to focus on anything else besides the sheer excitement of finally having a job. the job would be stressful, sure — but at least you wouldn’t be broke and stressed.
unfortunately, your first couple of shifts were a mess and a half. you took instructions well, and performed well, but in the hospitality business — that means nothing when an oven burner is out, a dishwasher doesn’t show up for a shift, richie starts barking, or when carmen’s upset.
carmen.
fucking carmen.
while soft spoken, there was nothing that could compare to the look of approval in his eye when you had completed a task to his standard. most people would consider the job of a hostess useless, or not a job at all — something to laugh at, but carmen? no. that man took your job very seriously, as he knew what it meant to provide the full experience to the customer.
however, when something was lacking in the kitchen and that experience was interrupted… carmen took the look of approval, almost gratefulness, away and replaced it with something that everyone felt like they had to walk around shards of glass.
when he was angry? oh, fuck… that could ruin anyone’s night.
the worst of it happened when his sister unexpectedly went into labor. two weeks early.
carmen had left the place screaming, and, in the process, had also left his things at the restaurant, including his jacket, wallet, keys, the lot — so to be nice you went to drop it off at his place. worried that he might be at the hospital, you texted him.
you: hey, going out for a drink. saw you forgot your stuff at the restaurant so i grabbed it because you’re otw. you home?
carmen: oh shit thanks. i’m home
so there you stood. at his front door, his stuff in hand.
you quickly adjusted your long hair, worried about your appearance. it was weird to show up to carmen’s place in your regular attire — seeing as though your regular attire on a night with your friends was black flare jeans, a tight black long sleeve v-neck that showed off your cleavage — you were concerned that he might be concerned with who he exactly employed. however, his niece was just born… he had more important things to worry about.
so you knocked.
and barely waited.
carmen was barely at the door a few seconds later before you came face to face with the man who constantly let exhaustion ride on his back.
“you good?” you immediately asked, handing over his stuff.
he nodded. “yeah, uh — thanks.”
“you look like you could use a drink,” you laughed. “want to come with?”
he shook his head, the corners of his lips somewhat curving upwards. “nah. day was hectic. you want one? come in — for a drink?”
you smiled. “i don’t want to intrude, especially after the berzatto family excitement of the day.”
“i owe you,” he sighed. “but don’t let me hold you up if your friends are waiting.”
you smiled. “one drink won’t hurt.”
one drink definitely did not hurt.
drink two and three definitely didn’t, either.
how much carmen made you laugh definitely made your stomach hurt, though. in a good way.
“you’re killing me,” you cackled. “who knew quiet carmen berzatto was such a good host.”
“you can call me carmy, y’know,” he spoke, saying his cigarette before pouring you another drink. “everyone else does.”
you shrugged. “you’re pretty professional in the kitchen. didn’t want to impose.”
“i don’t think you could impose a day in your life,” he chuckled. “i think you’re the only one that knows boundaries in that fuckin’ place.”
“says the mysterious one,” you giggled. “the only reason any of us know your nicknames is because richie likes to share your baby stories.”
“speaking of babies…” he took a drag. “thank you for helping sugar out so much. she told me to tell you how much she appreciates it.”
you shrugged. “‘s nothing.”
“nothing?” he scoffed. “you keep her sane. definitely keep me sane.”
“always got your back, chef,” you giggled.
he smiled, and ashed his cigarette once more. his long, thick fingers stretched around the circumference of his glass. one fingertip tapped against the glass and a few droplets of condensation fell to his countertop.
you were twisted around in your seat to face carmen, eyeing his attractive hands. in your peripheral vision, you saw him lift his head to cock it towards you and stare at you. the longing look sent shivers up your spine, but you gazed at him through your long lashes as you waited for his response.
“you do,” he spoke. “always have. we were lucky to find you. i - i was, i mean.”
“more like i was lucky get a call from natalie,” you laughed. “it’s so hard to find a well paying job nowadays.”
“heard,” he rasped. “you happy at the bear?”
“very,” you replied. “staff keeping you happy, chef?”
he chuckled. “when i’m not made to scream, yeah.”
“that’s fair. we’re lucky to have you.”
there was only so many things you could think of to say to carmen before you began to consider that you were imposing. you slapped your hands against your thighs — a implicit signal it was time for you to go. he led you to the door, where he reached out for your coat. you smiled at him, thanked him for the drink, and slid your arms through the jacket as he held it out for you.
you don’t know what caused you to, maybe it was the alcohol, maybe it was you — or maybe it was how good carmen smelled — but you glanced up and over your shoulder at the polite man behind you.
you didn’t have anything to say. frankly, you said something last — it was his turn. however, carmen’s sense of societal expectations started and ended with the door to the kitchen. but there, by his front door? basically holding you by the shoulders, and staring back down at you? he had nothing to say.
however… his eyes could share a thousand things about him. more specifically, emotions. carmen’s eyes showed exhaustion, a bit of dehydration, to keep it a buck, but there was so much intensity in those crystal irises. they were a stunning, clear blue… but with the way carmen was gazing down at you, there appeared to be no clear thought in his head.
and he did nothing.
so you could do nothing.
you found yourself disappointed at his actions, or rather — lack thereof.
you simply smiled, and went to turn away. you reached for his door knob, when you felt the slightest brush of calloused fingers against the skin of your wrist. the feeling shocked you, pricking at your nerves, but you didn’t stop until you felt those fingers enclose around the circumference of your wrist.
like they had with the glass, moments ago.
you turned back, letting your long and thick eyelashes ghost over your line of sight. all you could see was a frozen chef, standing tired, but staring back at you.
when his gaze fell to the floor, you stepped closer. he glanced up.
you felt the heat rise to your cheeks as you softly asked, “what’s up, carmy?”
“first time i had someone over.” his parted lips closed so he could swallow, and his eyes drifted between your lips and the floor. the words were right there, on his tongue. they were so close you could feel them, taste them. he replied, “i, um… don’t want it to end, uh — i guess.”
you smiled and turned around in place, barely inches from his face. his breaths were pushing past his lips in small, light puffs that hit the tip of your chin. it was like he was conscious of everything he was emitting; his vibe, where he was looking, even his fucking exhales. he was cautious and frozen and all you wanted was for him to be relaxed, or as close to, as he was moments ago.
“already drank you out of house and home, carmy. what else you got in mind?”
his eyes widened, but his voice stayed level. “what else i got in mind?”
you hummed in agreement with a coy smile on your face. you folded your lip between your teeth and stepped backwards. carmy glanced at your hips and feet hesitantly, shifting his weight slightly. while his eyes were trained on you, his parted lips quivered slightly which told you that there was still some nervousness lingering in him. with every step you took, carmy took one as well. you kept stepping backwards, and carmy kept stepping forwards, until your back was pressed against the wall.
carmy’s lips weren’t slightly quivering anymore. there was no hesitation in his figure when he leaned down slightly and rested a flat palm against the drywall above your head. his breath was hitting you on both cheeks — as if they weren’t hot enough already. inside you were screaming. you were screaming, and screaming, and screaming and all you wanted to do was grab both sides of his face and smash your lips to his. you wanted to, but you wouldn’t. you wanted to see if he would.
“you know,” you spoke, raising your back. your cold palm pressed against his cheek. it was burning — almost as bad as yours. “even though you’re the boss… never seen you actually taste anything.”
“no?” he rasped. the gruffness in his voice pricked at your cheeks and went straight to your core. “and what do you want me to taste, sweetheart?”
you released your grip from his cheek and brought your hand down to your face. with a manicured nail, you tapped the plumpness of your bottom lip. you stared into his eyes — a dare.
“fuck.”
with his free hand, carmen wrapped your hand in his own and pressed it to the middle of his chest. he held it there, pressed against his heart, and surprisingly it was the exact spot you wanted to hold him. you wanted to hear — no, feel his heart that was beating slightly faster than normal. when carmen finally pressed his chapped lips against yours… you saw stars.
the alcohol coursing through your veins made you melt into the man before you. his hand on the wall slid down until he was rubbing the side of your neck, and then gripping the base of your skull. his fingers, his beautiful, skillful fingers threaded through your hair like it was one of his pieces of art and he was creating something. he twisted your strands until he had your head bent back, practically supported by the heavy palm of his hand. the motion made you gasp into his mouth. carmen swallowed it whole. every. last. bit.
“y’taste so fuckin’ sweet,” he moaned against your lips.
you hummed with him. the warmth of his body engulfed your body into his until the moment started and ended with carmen anthony berzatto. you could taste the liquor on his tongue that danced with your own. with every breath he took, bits of smoke would linger between the two of you. it went straight to your head, swallowing your senses whole. you didn’t know if it was the alcohol, the cigarettes, or carmen himself, but you felt like you were swimming.
“this okay, sweetheart?” he asked, pulling away for a second. a thumb of his stroked the skin of your cheek as he stared at you, waiting for feelings of regret from you. “d-do you want me to stop?”
“please don’t stop, carmy,” you gasped, pulling him back into. “you’re perfect.”
you didn’t expect that would make carmen slide his hands down your body and grasp the back of your thighs. his fingertips pressed into your skin, pulling your legs up and around his waist. you squealed against his teeth and couldn’t believe you had found yourself in this situation.
it’s not that carmen wasn’t handsome, no. the man was drop dead gorgeous in a tortured artist way, and you always had a thing for men that looked like they needed a hug but wouldn’t admit it. but… he was your boss.
what could you do about that? it’s not like you could stop now. even if you had told him to stop, got your shit and left — the damage was done. you both had crossed the boundaries, and you were going to reap what you sewed.
in that case… might as well have a little fun with it.
he had placed you on a neighboring table. his large hands gripped the flesh of your thighs and you couldn’t help but whine into his embrace. his tongue glided over your lips and teeth and with your tongue in the messiest way possible and all you could chant in your head was more, more, more.
and that’s when you found yourself pulling at the bottom of his t-shirt.
he stepped back slightly, throwing his shirt over his head. his swollen lips were parted, and his eyes searched your face. you found your chest rising and falling with anticipation, and realized you should’ve been more concerned with how he was dealing with all of this.
“you okay, carmy?” you whispered.
he nodded, letting a few fingertips of his ghost over the skin of your cheek. his crystal eyes glanced down to your lips.
“we can stop, you know,” you whispered again. “it’s okay.”
he nodded again before dipping his head down to the side of your neck. his plump lips left wet kisses on the sensitive skin and you moaned into the open air. you widened the space between your knees, allowing for carmen to wedge himself between your thighs.
“you’re always talking such good care of me, sweetheart, so good to me,” he rasped against your throat, sucking on the skin. “but all i want to do right now is have my fingers inside you. y’gonna let me?”
“yes, carmy,” you whined. “yes please.”
“such a polite girl f’me.” carmy’s mouth was attacking your throat. moans escaped passed your lips like carmy was squeezing them from you, claiming them. his fingers traveled down the front of your clothes and stopped at the button of your jeans. sliding it open, carmen berzatto slipped his perfect hands into your jeans.
“right there, please,” you gasped once his fingers found your bundle of nerves.
his fingers dipped into your core and spread it all over where you needed him most. warmth began to spread through your hips and your knees widened for him. his drew circles different ways until he noticed that when he drew counterclockwise circles, you bit your lip and your eyes appeared to involuntarily flutter shut. you felt carmy smirk against the skin of your neck.
“what made you this wet, baby?” he hummed, sucking at the base of your throat.
“you, carmy,” you whined. “felt it as soon as i saw you when i first walked in. needed you so badly.”
he smirked again. “so bringing my things wasn’t of the purest intentions?”
heat rose to your cheeks with the sensual actions that were taking place below the belt and carmy’s accusation. you grew worried at what he would say if you said no, that you honestly just wanted to help him out… but if carmy wanted to play like that, you could play.
“n-no,” you whined as the pleasure began to spread throughout your whole body.
carmy was holding you so close to him. it was like he was your support — supporting you through such a physically vulnerable moment. your legs were practically shaking at this point, trying to take everything he was giving you and not start sobbing. you were grabbing at any piece of him you, wanting to kiss him — but he wouldn’t let you. fucking bastard.
“good,” he stated, staring you dead in the eyes. your mouth fell open at his response, a pant pushing passed your lips. “i don’t have the purest of intentions when i do this.”
carmen berzatto slid two long, thick fingers inside you ever so slowly. the motion pulled small moans out of you like you were a pathetic mess of a puddle and the sun rose and set with him. you felt his fingertips press against the upper wall inside you, while another finger worked at your clit, and all you could do was hold onto him tighter.
“it feels so good, carmy,” you whined. “i love your fingers so, so much.”
“yeah, baby?” he breathed against your ear. “you wanna cum f’me?”
“faster, please, i will,” you sobbed. you fucking sobbed as the tapping motion inside you hastened. “oh god — oh my fucking god —“
“that’s it, sweetheart? that’s what you needed?”
“yes, yes — fucking — fuck — yes.”
“f-fuck —“ he groaned broken, incoherent phrases against your throat. his breath was hot and heavy on your skin and all you could think about was how good he felt inside of you, and also how badly you wanted all of him inside you. interrupting your thoughts, he spoke, “show me how good it feels, baby. finish all over my fingers f’me.”
that broke you.
that fucking broke you.
it was like a shock of lightning hit you straight in your core and the power from the strike spread throughout your entire body. every muscle of yours went taut as you arched your chest into carmy’s.
with his expert hands, he fucked you through the orgasm. “that’s it, baby. that’s it. keep cumming for me.”
it was like carmen berzatto knew everything to say to make you shatter. you couldn’t even breathe — all you could do was give into the spreading feeling of bliss and hold your breath while it washed over you. it was wave, after wave, after wave of mind-numbing orgasm and carmen held you through all of it.
“pretty girl.”
“i know, baby. you’re such a sweet girl f’me.”
“that’s it, sweetheart. take it.”
once the waves finished hitting you, your chest was rising and falling heavily. carmen peppered light kisses along your neck, being gentle as to your state, but you were having none of it. you reached for his belt.
“greedy.”
you smiled lazily at him. “any objections, chef?”
he smirked at you, letting his fingers ghost over your sensitive core. a shiver ran up and down your spine at the almost painful action. “be careful — or i’ll make you cum again.”
you knew he wasn’t joking. you let out a slight giggle before you dragged the zipper and his boxers down. freeing his cock, you pumped his shaft.
carmy was once dominantly kissing your neck and whispering mean things in your ear, but now he was using the crook of your neck to support his forehead.
“you have such a pretty cock, carmy,” you whispered in his ear. there was something so comforting about being intimate with a man where you both could be vulnerable, and you weren’t sure if you would ever let it go. you want him everywhere he would let you have him. “i don’t know if i want it in my mouth or inside me more.”
he chuckled at that, crooning back into your embrace when you would touch a very sensitive part of him. “dirty girl — you’re so fuckin’ evil.”
you were worried the friction was becoming too much for him, but you didn’t want to raise your hand to your own lips, so you swiped some of the juices from your core and used it to lubricate the skin of carmy’s cock. it was a quick motion — you didn’t think he’d notice, and plus his eyes were most likely closed.
but when he spoke, you froze.
“do-do that again.” his voice was rough with lust. “do that again for me.”
you were hesitant at first, but you decided to make a show of it. you slowly dragged two fingers up the length of your slit and rubbed a very slow circle around the circumference of your clit. you gasped at the sensitivity, slightly jumping at the touch.
“fuck, that’s hot,” he groaned, breath humid on your neck.
you smirked at his response and reached for his cock. your hand slipped along the smooth skin of his cock, drawing a deep groan from carmen. the poor man was so sensitive — almost aching from what giving everything he had to you previously felt like.
“so big, carmy,” you breathed. “so big and pretty.”
“y’know what would be prettier?” he asked, pressing a kiss to your jaw line. “watching you put it inside you. can you do that, baby?
you smiled at him devilishly. carmy’s hands shoved the rest of your jeans down your legs and flung them somewhere in the room. your pussy was aching — dripping for the man before you. the sensitivity had left you, no longer prickling at your nerve endings. all that was left was the want for more — anything carmy had to give you.
“please,” you whined, rubbing the head of his cock against your glistening folds.
“i love when you beg f’me,” he groaned. “such a good fuckin’ girl.”
both of your lines of sight drifted down to the view of your hips. you both watched in awe as you lined carmy up with your entrance as he pushed his hips towards you.
the throws of passion and want for carmy were intense, sure — but so was the want to enjoy this while he could. he pushed in the tip of his cock, groaning slightly as your tight hole encased him. you whines at the barely filled feeling — so empty, needing more. carmy, however? carmy didn’t care. he wanted to feel every push and pull of your muscles between your hips.
carmy kept his eyes turned down at your pussy and you swallowed more and more of him inside you. he gripped the flesh of your waist, fingertips digging into you. your own hands were splayed our flat against the cool countertop of the table — a direct juxtaposition of the boiling feeling that electrified the top of every inch of your skin. you whined as carmy took his time with his thrusts, pulling back every so often when he felt resistance, and then pushing back in ever so slightly, yet slightly farther, each time.
“please, more,” you gasped, folding your lip between your teeth. “i want all of you.”
“baby isn’t patient, huh?” he asked, continuing with his motions. “gotta have it all, when you want it?”
“i can’t be teased right now,” you sobbed. it was pathetic how needy you were, but fucking christ did it turn carmy on.
“this what you want, baby?” he asked, pushing into you deeper.
your walls were squeezing him like he was the only thing that existed to you. the burn at your entrance was something so bittersweet, something so delicious — you didn’t know how you were going to keep control and make this special for him as well, let alone how you weren’t going to cum right then. but you didn’t care — you didn’t have the strength to care.
“yes, carmy — please,” you begged, bucking your hips into him weakly. “fuck — your cock feels so good.”
“yeah, baby?” he pressed into deeper. “so impatient you can’t handle it slow?”
“i want you to fuck me, carm,” you bit with lust dripping from every word. “fuck me — use me however you want — please.”
fuck.
that set him off.
carmy was a patient and low maintenance man, sure, out of necessity and convenience mostly. however, when he had the most beautiful girl he had ever seen, with a dirty mouth to match, talking back to him, and begging him to be selfish?
fuck patience. fuck ease. and fuck being selfless.
carmen’s grip tightened on your waist, and he pushed the last parts of his cock inside you.
it immediately hit you right where you needed him — that soft, sensitive spot so deep that barely anyone before him could dream of reaching. your walls gripped the smooth skin of his cock and you screamed. you fucking wailed when he finally pounded into you painfully, but so fucking sweetly.
“dirty — fucking — girl,” he grunted, thrusting upwards into your pussy.
there was nothing like the sight of carmy finally taking what he wanted. no expression of shame, or guilt, or hesitation on his face — just a man, slightly bent over before you, inside of you, holding you so close to him because, in that moment, you could give him what he wanted — needed. and, in that moment, all he needed was you.
the side of his face was pressed against yours, breathing heavily into your ear. the few groans he let escape his throat were guttural — almost animalistic. they went straight to your core, practically flooding around his cock. your whines of pleasure forced his hips forward and back faster and harder with each motion. balancing your weight and carmy’s with a firm hand of yours behind you on the table, you clamped your free hand on the back of his neck. you twisted a few stray strands of his hair around your fingers, tugging at them. every thrust caused you to pull his hair, him, closer and harder into you.
“laythefuckdown,” he spat, to your surprise.
the command startled you, sure — but it also made you bite your lip in anticipation. he pressed a wet, heavy kiss to your cheek, throwing butterflies in your lower stomach, as you released him. before you could lay down, he stopped you.
“you want to give me what i want, baby?” he whispered against your lips.
you nodded, gazing at him with dark, lust filled eyes.
“then i want your pussy to finish around my cock,” he stated. “think you can do that f’me?”
“y-yeah,” you replied, shakily, but full of trust.
you laid down and carmy regained his footing at the end of the table, keeping his cock pressed firmly inside you as he stood above you. his cock twitched against your most sensitive spot inside you, and you whined at the new angle. he gripped one of your hips firmly, but let his other hand ghost up your glistening lips.
“such a pretty fucking pussy,” he rasped, gazing at it. “takes my cock so well. but right here…”
he pressed his thumb against your clit.
you would’ve jumped if his hand wasn’t keeping you locked to the table.
“this is what i want,” he spat. “so fucking pretty.”
he began rubbing rough, fast circles on your clit. your legs were shaking from the overstimulation, and you thought you could cry from the sensation. your back arched off the table, and your hands struggled to find something to grip — to balance you as carmy tortured you.
but then his cock started working itself back into you again, hitting that spot that needed him so badly.
“think you can cum like this, baby?” he asked, taunting you. “be a good girl for me, yeah?”
“yes — !” you groaned, reaching for the end of the table with one hand. grabbing it, you tried to steady yourself, but it was no use. not with carmy. “fuck — it’s so much — it’s too much carmy —“
“gonna cum for me, sweetheart?”
you threw your head up to stare at the man. he was rocking into you like that was the only thing he knew, fucking you like it was the only thing he wanted, but there was so much focus on his eyes. so much focus on you.
“gonna give me what i want?”
“yes, yes,” you were nodding your head so pathetically, so sweetly for him. tears were practically threatening to spill over the corners of your eyes, but they glistened at him, and only him, and god did it fuck with him. “please, carmy — let me cum for you.”
“do it,” he ordered. “fuck, baby — cum for me.”
your hips were bucking against his pelvis and his hand, too erratic for him to be precise like he wanted to. you were chasing his fingertips, chasing the orgasm that even in his selfish state he was so generous to give. whines left your throat involuntarily as the intensity in your lower abdomen grew, and grew, and grew. your eyes were screwed shut as you pushed yourself to your elbows, holding yourself up as you couldn’t help but curl into yourself. carmen may have been looking at you, or something else — it didn’t matter. all you saw was the black of your eyelids, until is was white.
white. pure white.
your finger nails dug into the meat of your palms as the heat spread from your womb to the entirety of your body. every nerve ending and hair rose to the highest point of height they could, and you held your breath. the feeling of immense pleasured you washed over you — wave after wave, after wave, after wave. it hit you, it crashed into you, it fucking drowned you — it swallowed you whole until you were gasping for air. your orgasm was violent — practically mine splitting. you were shaking. you were sensitive beyond belief, beyond repair — and the prickling feeling wouldn’t stop. you were gasping for air as you looked down, only to find carmy’s hand still working between your thigh.
still rubbing those fucking circles.
“c-carmy,” you sputtered, tears wet in the corner of your eye. “please — i c-can’t.”
“shhh,” he whispered. “just keep cumming, baby. just keep cumming for me.”
your chest split open at that, throwing you back against the table top. shivers went up and down your spine as you took carmy’s torture.
“that’s it, baby. that’s it.”
his words were music to your ears as you screamed for him.
“ohh, fucking shit — that’s it —“ he hissed. “just like that. take it all for me — oh, fuck.”
you were dazed and confused on carmy’s table, basically seeing stars. absolutely useless, fucked out beyond words. you felt the weight and warmth of carmy’s body lean over, and rest against yours, as his hips sloppily rocked into you.
you wrapped your legs around the middle of carmy’s back, locking him in place. one hand went to clamp on the back of his head, and the other pressed against the side of his cheek.
against his lips, you whispered, “cum for me, carmy, please. i want to feel you inside of me.”
“good — fucking —“ he grunted, pressing his lips to yours in a farm, hard kiss as he shook. carmy’s tongue shoved itself into your mouth, and down your throat. carmy was everywhere — so deep in every part of you. you hummed with each moan of his you swallowed, rocking your hips against his and rocking him through his orgasm. gasps left his lips as he gripped any part of you he could, doing anything he could to hold onto you and keep you in place.
“holy f-fucking shit,” he gasped against your cheek, pressing kisses to your cheek and the length of your neck. “that — that was — it was so —“
“i know,” you spoke, giggling slightly.
carmy laid his head against your collarbone and you weaved his wet curls around your fingers. he rested fully against you, completely relaxed.
“fuck your friends,” he mumbled. “stay here tonight — as long as, um — you want to, that is.”
your giggle hummed in your chest. carmy’s confidence leaving him in the middle of the sentence surprised you slightly, but not enough to leave you unamused. “‘m not imposin’?”
he chuckled at that, and pulled you up from the table and into his arms. "fuck off."
-----
lmk what you think :) love yall -L
5K notes · View notes
d3add0vedonoteat · 4 months
Text
Chicken Soup for Carmy
Tumblr media
⚠️ Content Warning ⚠️ harsh language, sexism and violence in one scene (not from Carmy). Hurt/comfort, fluff.
A/N: I’m literally feral for this man. I’m sick atm and I started thinking about taking care of Carmy while I was making chicken soup. Bonus combo with Carmy protecting you from an asshole customer. Not proofread bc my brain is rotting. Plz be nice this is my first time posting a fic 🥺
-
It was cold. You braced yourself against the harsh Chicago wind as you made your way briskly down the street. After a late night phone call from your brother sent you into a spiral, you couldn’t sleep. You’d been tossing and turning all night until finally, at 4am, you flung off the covers and got dressed. It wasn’t a surprise that you’d come here. This place consumed all your mind and your heart since you started working here a few months ago. You used your key to unlock the door in the alley, sighing with relief as the warmth of The Beef welcomed you inside. It was quiet, the lights were down, it was peaceful. You slipped off your sneakers trading in your kitchen clogs and tucked your things safely away in your locker. You tied your handkerchief on your head as you moved. It was so comforting, the routine of The Beef’s prep work. You felt so at home, moving from the prep area to the walk in, diligently beginning the tasks that didn’t need to be started for a few more hours. He would understand. You thought to yourself as you began to prepare fresh stock for the day. He was a man after your own heart, your boss, Carmen Berzatto.
Avoidant, chaotically emotional, one wrong thing away from a complete meltdown, that you both disguised as workaholic tendencies. As you finely chopped onions, your mind quieted. Everything was shut out except for the task at hand. Your brother’s angry voice on the phone accusing you: “you never come home! You don’t even care about us! You can’t take come take care of your own mother?!” was drowned out by the rhythmic pound of your knife on the cutting board. You were in the zone.
Until a voice startled you out of your bubble. “Chef?” You jolted, looking up at the man before you. Carmy’s hair was messier than usual, the bags under his eyes were deeper and more purple. His lips were parted with each soft breath he took. He gave you a quizzical look. “What are you doing here?”
“I uh-” your mouth felt dry and you tripped over your words, as usual when he set those intense blue eyes on you. “I couldn’t sleep.”
Carmy nodded, not pushing you any further. All he said before moving toward the office was a simple: “Heard, Chef.”
You watched him go, noticing the slump of his shoulders and the labor of his normally spry step. There was no mistaking it, Carmen was sick. You stared at the office door for a long moment before you made up your mind.
You set a heavy bottomed pot on the stove with some olive oil. Your hands moved with well practiced efficiency as you chopped garlic and onions, celery and carrots. The garlic and onions went in first. Then the celery. A sprig of thyme and a dash of white wine. While that simmered you quickly seared some chicken breast and chopped it into perfectly bite sized pieces. All into the pot with chicken stock and water, tightly covered to develop the flavors. Next came the pasta. You cracked eggs into the well of flour, mixing and kneading until it became a smooth golden dough. You carefully, tenderly rolled the dough and cut it into thick, short noodles. A bath in hot water to cook, then they too joined the pot. In no time at all, you were ladling a generous portion into a bowl. You set a toasted piece of chibatta on the side, grabbed a spoon, and took a deep breath in an attempt to settle your nerves. Softly, you knocked on the office door.
“Yeah?” His voice responded.
“Chef?” You entered, nervous. Words failing you as they so often did in his presence, you set the bowl before him. Carmy’s eyes widened. The aroma made his mouth water. He looked to you, gaze softening. “You made me chicken soup?”
Your cheeks grew warm. “Y-yeah, I mean chicken soup always makes me feel better when I’m sick.”
Carmy couldn’t believe you. You noticed? He smiled at you. You were so beautiful. You were always so confident and sure on the line, delegating with efficiency, respect, and authority. He had hired you the second you stepped into The Beef. Your resume was impressive but there was something in the way you carried yourself that truly earned the golden reputation you had in the culinary industry. But you were different with him, in the occasional moments like this where it was just you and him. Shy, almost bashful, gentle, and soft. He loved it. He wanted more of it. He lifted the spoon, bringing a bite to his lips.
“Gotta get a little of everything.” You muttered, eagerly awaiting his response.
Carmy shot you a sideways smile. It was good. No, it was better than good. The warm broth slid down his throat and each bite exploded with a depth of flavor he couldn’t believe. It was pure comfort. It reminded him of being a little kid staying home sick from school. Curled up on the couch while Jerry Springer played, eating crackers and ginger ale until his mom would bring a bowl of chicken noodle soup. But this soup, your soup, was more than that. People always talk about cooking with love but he swore he could taste it. Each ingredient had been so carefully handled. Perfectly chopped vegetables, moist and flavorful chicken. The warm feeling in his chest grew as he inspected the bowl.
“Did uh, did you make this pasta fresh?” He asked, eyeing you.
“Yeah, it’s better that way.” You blushed.
“Thank you, chef.” He said. “It’s really, really good.” Carmy looked down, suddenly feeling heavy. The fear of closeness set into him and all he could think about was how he’d fuck this up. “You-you didn’t have to make this for me.”
“Oh, it’s okay!” You insisted. “It was no big deal.” You began to leave, giving him one last truthful smile. “I like taking care of you.”
“I like taking care of you.” Your words rattled through Carmy’s mind all day. Throughout all of lunch, prep, and dinner he couldn’t stop thinking about what you’d said. The soup you had made was the first thing he’d eaten in too long. He couldn’t remember the last time someone had cooked for him and you’d just done it because you noticed he wasn’t feeling well. No motive, no games, just tender love and concern.
Love.
Carmy shook his head to try and shake the thought from his mind. No, no, no there was no way you actually cared about him. Not like that. You were just being nice.
That’s just who you are; nice. You were always so kind. The way you’d help Marcus workshop pastries, the way you’d make Tina laugh and listen to her talk about whatever trouble Louis had gotten in, how you’d encourage Sydney and remind her that she can do this. Even the way you’d throw snark right back at Richie or how’d you’d always set aside a portion of Family for Fak and Sugar, even Pete. You were always thinking of others. Carmy wasn’t special.
Yeah. Not special.
Carmy insisted the thought as he scrubbed the grill. Not special. Not special. Not special.
“Carmy?” There you were. You were always there. You had a thick denim jacket on, bag on your shoulder, knit beanie pulled down over your hair. Your brow furrowed at the sight of him. “Are you okay?”
“Yeah, yeah.” Carmy shook his head. “I’m fine… you uh- you heading out?”
You shrugged, hoisting your bag a little higher on your shoulder and eyeing him skeptically. “Yeah. Are you?”
“Yeah, in a bit.”
You chuckled, more exasperated than humorous. “No.”
“What?” Carmy asked, confused.
“No, you’re leaving too.” You insisted. You were feeling bold. Months of long looks and his hand on your lower back every time he passed you had culminated tonight.
You had taken over the front for Richie while he ducked out to take a call from his daughter. You’d insisted. It was slammed for dinner but everything was going fairly smooth until an irate customer approached you.
“What the hell is wrong with you?” He’d asked, slamming his plate onto the counter.
“Excuse me?”
“I mean are you retarded or something?” He continued. You were stunned into silence. You had never had anyone speak to you like that. “How hard is it to make a fucking sandwich? I know your tits are bigger than your brain but Jesus fucking Christ it’s not hard!”
“I-I…” you were shaking. “I’m sorry that you’re not satisfied, sir. If you like, we can-”
“Not satisfied?!” He screamed. “How can I be satisfied with this piece of shit!”
He hurled the sandwich at you. It hit you in the chest, toppings and sauce splattering everywhere. Before you even knew what was happening, a blur of messy curls shot past you. Carmy launched over the counter, tackling the man. His fist collided with the man’s face over and over while Richie and Fak rushed after him. There was a cacophony of yells as Richie pulled Carmy back. “Get your girl!” Richie yelled. “Cousin! Go get your girl!”
Fak and Richie dragged the man out and threw him into the street. Carmy’s hands grasped your cheeks.
“Hey, hey, are you okay?” He wiped the sauce splatters from your brow. “Look at me.”
Carmy burned with anger as he watched you shake. Your white shirt and blue apron were covered in the sandwich. He imagined what you would do for him if he was in your position. How you’d care for him, how you’d tend to him… so he tried to do what you would. Gently he guided you to your feet and wrapped his arm around your waist. He practically carried you to his office where he sat you on the couch and quickly went to grab a clean shirt from his own locker. You were in the same place he left you when he returned. Carmy knelt before you, taking your face in his hands once more.
“Hey, it’s okay. It’s okay.” Tears welled in your eyes and you collapsed into his arms. He smoothed his hand over you back, repeating “it’s okay” over and over again. He felt like he was on fire. The feeling of you clinging to him, nuzzling your face into his neck, the smell of you, how you fit in his arms… it was too much. He wanted to run away and never speak to you again. He wanted to wake up next to you every morning for the rest of his life. He wanted to scream. He wanted to feel your lips against his. He wanted to find the piece of shit that yelled at you and rip him to pieces. He wanted your chicken soup every time he was sick.
All those feelings were closing in on Carmy once again as he stared at you across the kitchen. You still had his t shirt on. You were looking at him expectantly.
“Sorry, uh… what did you say?” Carmy’s voice was softer than he expected.
“I said I’ll walk home with you.”
“Oh, no that’s okay. Ive got to-“
“Carmy,” you stepped closer. Your voice was firm but so tender. “You need to get some rest. Come on, I won’t take no for an answer.”
He couldn’t help but smile back at you. “Alright…” he conceded.
The two of you braced yourselves against the cold and hurried down the sidewalk side by side. You argued about who would walk who home. Carmy insisted on walking you to your apartment but you protested on the grounds that he’d just go back to the restaurant once he dropped you off.
“Fine,” you gave in. “But you have to call me when you get to your place so I know you made it home!”
Carmy looked at the ground, smiling. The warmth in his chest from your soup was steadily turning into a molten pool of lava.
“Heard.” He grinned. You wanted to know he’d made it home. You wanted to make sure he rested. I like taking care of you.
“Well, I’m just up here.” Your voice stopped his thoughts from spiraling before it could even start. Carmy’s brow furrowed. “What?” You asked, puzzled by his sudden change in demeanor.
“You live over there?”
“Yeah? Like a block down?”
There was a beat of silence before Carmy let out a breathy laugh. “I live right there.” He pointed to the building on the other side of the street.
“No shit!” You laughed in earnest. Your hand came to rest on his arm. “Guess I’m gonna be walking you home more often.”
Carmy’s entire body was on fire. He could imagine the tingle of your soft hand on his skin through all the layers of clothing. He wanted to hold you close again like in his office, but this time you wouldn’t be crying. A deep pit opened in his stomach. How long before he made you cry? How long before he fucked it all up? Until you hated him and quit the restaurant and everything fell apart because he-
“Hey,” your voice. Always your voice that brought him back. When he looked over at you it was like everything but your face faded into a blurry background. You were all Carmy could see. “Do you want to come to mine? I haven’t eaten and I KNOW you haven’t either.”
Carmy’s heart fluttered. “O-okay.” He started, his confidence rising when he noticed your hand was still in his arm. “Only if you let me cook you something.”
“Ooh,” you smiled. “I’d never turn that down!”
Carmy chuckled, feeling lighter for the first time in years as he walked so close beside you that your shoulders brushed. “It won’t be as good as your chicken soup.”
801 notes · View notes
alisonfelixwrites · 2 months
Text
Tumblr media
the deal - part 1/3 (*) [harry styles au]
//
part two, part three.
summary: in which harry & claire are both single parents and their kids are best friends in school. atlas & finn are six years old and want to hang out all the time even if their parents don't get along .... at first.
word count: 23,973
content warning: smut!! (not too much for my standards lol). mentions of drug use, single parenthood with neglect from the other parent, mentions of physical/emotional abuse
this one is also already on my wp (to be found under 'muse')!! but she deserved her own moment on tumblr because this is one of my faves ❤️
//
“Oh my god.” The voice of a distressed woman behind the wheel sounded through the car.
Claire pressed her hand down on the honk once more, “Fucking move!” She roared before swerving to the side, “Fuck, fuck, fuck.” The many curse words easily tumbled from her dry lips as she made her way through a part of town she hadn’t often driven through.
Her old Toyota stood out like a sore thumb between all the fancy cars of the fancy people who resided here in these fancy homes. She was sure that if they took one look at her, her Burger King outfit would stand out too against the bright blue of her old car.
“Why the fuck do you drive a Tesla when you don’t even know how to use it!” Claire continued shouting, making hand gestures to the other drivers. An elderly woman driving a BMW gave her a disgusted look and Claire simply rolled her eyes, speeding off now that the intersection had finally cleared a bit.
Her heart was hammering in her throat and her hands were tightly clamped around the wheel. With her cap still on her head, Claire hadn’t had the time to get changed once she noticed the many missed calls on her phone. She simply jumped into her car after her shift and drove like a maniac to try and keep the damage to a minimum.
Waze finally showed the place she had to be at, and she came to a screeching halt before clumsily driving up a massive driveway which held a Land Rover and an old Volkswagen Beetle. Claire jumped out of the car and rushed up to the front door, completely out of breath.
Jamming her finger on the doorbell over and over again, she noticed a set of lights being turned on in the hallway before the door was yanked open.
“I’m so sorry!” She immediately blurted out, being met with a man who shot her an angry and very judging glare. Claire couldn’t blame him. She had fucked up.
He towered over her, blocking the doorway to his house as Claire shifted on her feet. He took a quick glance at her outfit, “I take it you’re Claire Carter?”
“Yes.” She breathed, “Shit, I-I’m so sorry I’m so late.” She palmed her forehead, fatigue taking over. Her entire body ached after standing on her feet for so many hours, faking polite smiles at the customers who did nothing but treat her like shit. She reeked of fries and couldn’t wait to take a shower.
The man in front of her wore joggers and a casual, white shirt. He had a clip holding his brown hair away and some scruff on his jaw. The judging look he sent her made Claire wish the ground could swallow her whole. He eventually exhaled, “You’re the one who forgot her child at school?” The snide tone of his voice made Claire press her lips together.
She lowered her eyes and swallowed, “Look, I’m just here to pick up Atlas.” Her voice was softer now, “Where is he?”
“Inside.” The man nudged his head inside his house, “Playing with my boy.”
Claire nodded, “Right. You’re Finn’s dad, aren’t you? Atlas talks about him a lot."
“Yeah.”
Silence took over and Claire glanced into the hallway behind him, “So… Can you tell him I’m here? Or can I come in?” A hint of impatience laced her voice. It was already late and Claire knew the never ending amount of chores that were waiting for her at home. Not to mention she had to get Atlas to bed on time to not disrupt their entire weekend schedule.
“He’s a good kid, you know?” The man spoke, snapping Claire out of her thoughts. She flicked her eyes up at him before frowning softly, “I’m aware. I’m raising him.”
“No, like… He’s a good kid. Teacher was raving about him. I went in to pick up Finn and they were the only two left. The teacher was about ready to leave and she couldn’t reach you. She was about to call the police.”
Claire’s cheeks turned an embarrassed shade of pink as she swallowed. She was being lectured by this man, who clearly judged her for not being a decent parent and forgetting to pick up her child after school. Claire’s stomach turned, knowing full well she already wasn’t making a good impression with the people of Atlas’ new school. She was hardly ever there to drop him off or pick him up and had a sitter do those things. She had never even met most of the teachers or the other parents, which was very frowned upon at that school.
“I’d like to take him home now.” Claire repeated, her voice a little hoarse, “It’s late.”
“Wonder why.” He scoffed before sighing and turning around, “Finn!” He yelled into the house. Claire felt her bottom lip wobbling, attempting to recompose herself before the sheer look of disgust of this man brought her to tears.
She soon heard little footsteps running over the wooden floors of the house, which honestly was more of a mansion. Even when Claire felt like shit, the sight of her little boy with his shaggy blonde hair, cheered her up immediately. With a wide grin on her face, she crouched down, opening up her arms for him to jump into her.
“Hi, baby!” Claire squeaked, spinning him around as Atlas clung to her. He had some sort of stain on his shirt but Claire didn’t mind, holding his body close to hers. “Hi, mummy! I missed you today.” Atlas bubbled in response. Claire hummed before putting him down, already feeling the massive ache in her back, “I know, I missed you too.”
Her eyes then flicked to the boy standing in the doorway too, his dad having a protective hand on the top of his back. “Hi.” Claire smiled, holding out her hand, “You must be Finn.”
“Yes.” He timidly spoke, offering her a small smile. He shook her hand with little enthusiasm, “Are you Atlas’ mum?”
“Yeah, ‘m Claire.” She smiled back before straightening up, “Well, thank you again. We should get going.”
“That your car?” Finn’s father nudged his head towards the blue Toyota and Claire exhaled, “Yes.”
“Hm.”
She refrained from rolling her eyes, “Have a good night.” She mumbled, not even waiting for his response. Atlas shouted a goodbye to Finn, waving excitedly before climbing into the passenger seat of the car. Claire checked her mirrors, avoiding the shocked eyes at all costs that her kid was getting in the front seat of the car.
Claire being the responsible parent she was couldn’t afford to fix the broken safety belts of the backseat, so Atlas drove up front with her. Backing out of the long driveway, she watched Finn and his father disappear back inside of the huge house.
“’M sorry, baby. Mum had to work late.” Claire yawned softly as they hit traffic again to drive home, “Did you have fun with your friend?”
“Yes, Finn’s really nice. A little quiet.” Atlas spoke. Claire hummed, “Are you hungry?”
“No! Harry made us dinner.”
“Harry.” Claire nodded, “That Finn’s dad?”
“Yes. He’s nice.”
Claire huffed and took a left, “Debatable.” She mumbled under her breath, not for Atlas to hear. The rest of the car ride was filled with Atlas’ babbles that Claire honestly loved. He spoke about nothing important most of the time but she loved hearing his voice and the way he saw the world, what observations he made. In her mind, she was already thinking about tomorrow though.
She had the Saturday-shift to cover too, so Atlas was spending the day with his father. The thought alone made Claire’s stomach clench but she tried to push it away. He deserved a shot at two parents and perhaps Evan really did deserve another chance to prove himself as a father.
The heavy door to the appartement hardly budged as Claire put her entire weight against it to open it up. The entire building shook as she did so, and she could tell the neighbours were listening to the news through the thin walls of this crappy building.
No one ever said it was this hard to be an uneducated, unsupported single mum.
With a heavy sigh, Claire ran her fingers through Atlas’ blonde whisps as he excitedly walked into their home. As always, both kicked off their shoes by the door and headed through the narrow hallway – passing both their bedrooms – towards the living area. Pizza boxes were on the counter from last night and Claire was glad Atlas had already eaten at his friend’s house because in all her haste, she even forgot to pick up groceries.
Ignoring the rumbling of her own stomach, she decided on a quick shower to feel fresh and clean again before snuggling up on the couch with Atlas to watch some of his favourite shows. Claire fought to keep her eyes open, refusing to go to sleep before her six year-old did.
Life was pathetic enough as it was.
She couldn’t shake the look of absolute judgement and despise she had received from Harry. Yes, she had forgotten to pick up her child after school. Yes, she had driven like a maniac and showed up at his door dressed in her Burger King outfit, hours late. Yes, they had been close on calling the cops on her.
But that didn’t make her a bad mother.
Claire sighed, gently stroking her fingers over Atlas’ forehead as he sucked on his thumb. It was a habit she tried to get him to shake, but simply didn’t have the energy to constantly point it out to him. He was too old to still be doing that, but part of Claire knew that even Atlas was traumatized from the shit he had witnessed as a baby and an infant.
It had taken Claire two years to get away from Evan and the past four years had been hell. And bliss at the same time.
She didn’t think she’d be a single mum at twenty-eight, making ends meet and having no savings to start something up. But Atlas was kind, fun and energetic. Now that he was a bit older, it was like having a mini-me. She could always talk to him and he was intelligent for his age, following along easily in the topics Claire spoke to him about. He was respectful albeit a little wild at certain times.
In his previous school they had called him a ‘wild child’ who ‘acted out because of the way his mother raised him’. Simply because he had learned the word ‘fuck’ from Claire and had yelled it out in class.
Once.
Claire thought she’d be done with the judgement, but after only a few weeks in his new school she could already sense it again. If not from the teachers, then definitely from the other parents. She was happy Atlas made friends so easily and that he was such an open, approachable kid, but she could really do without the critiques of the others.
It was on Monday that she saw Harry again.
After much whining from Atlas, Claire decided to drop him off at school herself for the first time. Along with all the other parents in line, she was crouched down in front of him to make sure everything was in his backpack for the day. She was parked with one wheel on the curb in front of a garage, so she really didn’t have much time.
Glancing around to check for police in the street, Claire hurried up and stuffed everything in his backpack, “There, you’ve got everything.”
“Thank you, mummy.” Atlas grinned. A dimple popped in his cheek, one of the things he inherited from Evan. Claire’s stomach turned at the memory. Another memory was the ache in her arm from the bruise she had there. A much more recent memory, from picking up Atlas on Saturday.
She wasn’t sure who had reacted worse to her being late for pick-up. Harry, who had stared her down and made her feel insignificant, or Evan, who had grabbed her and shoved her against the wall while yelling in her face.
“Good boy.” Claire proudly smiled, cupping his cheeks and pressing a kiss to his forehead, “You be good today, hm? Belle will be here to pick you up after school.”
Atlas’ face dropped, “Belle?” He pushed his bottom lip out into a pout, “Why not you?”
“I have to work, honey.” Claire sighed, “But I’ll be home for dinner.”
“But I don’t like Belle.” Atlas whined, “She stinks.”
Claire could feel a few pairs of eyes on her and rolled her lips inside of her mouth, “Well, that’s because she smokes so much. But I have to work, I’ve explained this to you.” Claire kept her voice down but Atlas whined louder, jutting out his lip, “But mummy!”
“Atlas.” Claire sternly whispered, shaking her head to him, “I’ll see you for dinner, end of discussion.”
He stared at the ground with a thick frown in his forehead, refusing to look at her, “Fuck.” He whispered.
Claire’s eyes widened, “Atlas! No,” She held up her finger, “you promised me you’d never say it again.” Her cheeks flamed up as the parents next to her had definitely heard that. Atlas shrugged while staring at the tips of his worn-out sneakers, “You say it all the time.”
“I’m an adult.” Claire sighed before scratching above her brow. Her hair was in a low bun and she wore jeans and a large hoodie, “Look, just go inside, hm? Class is about to begin, don’t want you to be late.”
Atlas didn’t look at her anymore, simply turned around and walked off. A lump formed in Claire’s throat as she watched him, and her hands fiddled with the sleeves of her jumper, “I love you! Have a good day!” She called after him, but he didn’t react. Exhaling a shaky breath, Claire tucked a strand of hair behind her ear.
“Hi!” She heard the voice from next to her, “Are you Atlas’ mum?”
Claire forced a smile, staring at the perfectly done make-up of one of the mums next to her, “Hi.” She nodded, “Yes, I’m Claire. Nice to mee you.”
“Hi, I’m Dolores.” The woman smiled back with her pearly white teeth, “One of my girls is in Atlas’ class. Betty.”
“Oh,” Claire raised her brows, “yeah, I think Atlas has mentioned her.”
Another mum joined the conversation, “So you’re Atlas’ mum, hm? We all thought it was that gothic sixteen year old.” She laughed, referring to Belle and her dark make-up and black clothes. Claire pressed her lips together, “No, that’s just his sitter. She lives in the building with us, so it’s easy.”
“Hm.” The third woman simply nodded, “Well, me and Dolores are off to have some coffee. Would you care to join?”
Claire forced a smile, “Thank you for the offer, but I have to get to work. It was nice to meet you.” She shot an awkward wave and turned around, stopping dead in her tracks when she near bumped into Harry. Claire was only eye level with his chest and shortly looked up, sending him a nod, “Hi.” She went to stride past him but Harry stopped her, turning around with her, “Nice outfit.”
She could hear the judgement in his voice and rolled her eyes before turning to face him, “Look, I could really do without all those comments of yours. I thanked you for looking after Atlas on Friday, there’s really no need for you to behave like that.” She crossed her arms in front of her chest while firmly keeping her feet on the ground. Harry wore a loose, grey cable knit jumper and some blue jeans that hung loosely around his legs. His hair was back in that little clip to keep it away.
The other mums were out of earshot and Harry frowned, taking a step closer to Claire, “Excuse me?”
“You heard me.” She stood her ground although her voice wavered, “I know you think you’re better than me. And you probably are. Sue me for working a lot so I can provide for my kid. Sometimes it happens that I lose track of time or that I cover a shift. ” She bit before turning around and stomping off.
Harry watched her, scoffing under his breath. His eyes lingered as the blonde walked up to her horribly parked car, near flipping of another driver who honked at her for crossing randomly. The car moved from how harshly she slammed the door shut before she drove off. He shook his head to himself. That reckless driving with a six year-old next to her was dangerous.
He turned back with his hands in his pockets, feeling the eyes of the other mums on him. Harry was basically the only father who made it to drop-off moments. It caused most of the other mums to shoot their shot somehow and flirt with him, which he always rolled his eyes at.
He shot Finn one last wave, watching as he hurried up to walk next to Atlas. Both immediately broke out into a grin and Harry sighed, part of him wishing Finn could’ve found another friend in class. Finn was a little quiet and timid, which is why it surprised Harry that he gravitated towards someone as loud and extraverted as Atlas.
Before Atlas transferred schools, Finn never really mentioned many of his classmates. He often played by himself and never asked to invite anyone over for a playdate. Ever since a few weeks, he talked about Atlas all the time.
So when Harry saw the little blonde boy, waiting for his mum who had promised to pick him up, he took it upon himself to take him home and care for him until they got a hold of one of his parents. He had overheard the teachers talking about it, and only one name was on the call sheet.
Claire Carter.
A blonde-haired hurricane who showed up at his door by the time it was dark. The muted brown of her Burger King-outfit didn’t fit her or compliment her in any way. Even from the distance, Harry could see the fire in her eyes, hidden by a lot of fatigue.
But he didn’t really care in that moment. She had put her child in danger, and Harry could never imagine forgetting to pick up Finn from school or not notifying the teacher. He simply couldn’t understand how that happened.
He wasn’t able to keep his snide remarks down, somehow feeling so frustrated with her that she was so casual about fucking forgetting her child.
But he had quickly developed a soft spot for Atlas. Partly because he was making feel Finn so at ease, and partly because he was just a funny, goofy and playful kid. Harry had overheard them as they played together, and he constantly asked Finn questions. Asking how he was doing, asking if he felt okay, asking if he had a good day at school. It was gentle and caring.
Until he had heard Atlas slipping in a curse word and Harry’s eyes had widened tremendously.
After meeting his mum, he wasn’t really all that surprised anymore.
***
“Booze?” Harry frowned as Claire handed him the bottle of scotch.
She sheepishly shrugged, “You don’t drink?”
“Uh – no, I do.” Harry breathed, eyeing the label and seeing some knock-off version of cheap scotch. He cleared his throat, “’S just a bit of a weird gift to thank someone for looking after your kid.”
“Well, I didn’t know what to get you. Don’t think you need another stick to push up your ass.” Claire muttered and Harry glared at her, “Anything else?”
They were back in the same position. Claire was on the grass in front of Harry’s house as he stood in the doorway after Finn and Atlas ran inside. It was a Saturday and even though Claire had felt excited about spending a day with Atlas, he had asked her for a playdate with Finn.
And so here she was, dropping him off at his best friend’s house.
“No.” She breathed, “Not really. You’re just going to text me if I can come pick him up?”
Harry nodded, “Sure. Any allergies or something I need to be aware of for lunch?”
“No, he’s all good. Not a big fan of spinach if you were considering that.” Claire informed him. Harry softly nodded, “Fine then, bye.” He closed the door and Claire huffed, shaking her head. She hoped for Atlas’ sake that Finn wasn’t as much of a bitch as his father.
But disaster struck the moment Claire got in her car and tried to start it, only for her car the make the most pathetic noise and shut down.
“No.” She groaned, “God, please, no.” She tried again, jamming her key in it only to receive no response. Claire sat in the driver’s seat for a good ten minutes, simply refusing to get out and knock on Harry’s door again to ask him for help. She refused. Stubbornly, she sat in the seat until she got too bored and
Finally pushing her pride aside, she got out of the car in the scorching sun. Her arms crossed in front of her, she sighed while ringing Harry’s door again. He opened up with that same frown, “Forgot something?”
“I never left.” Claire deadpanned, “My car’s dead. Won’t start. Can I come inside to call a mechanic? It’s boiling.”
“I can feel that. ‘S like an oven.” Harry glanced outside before opening up the door wider, “Fine, come in.”
“Thank you.” She breathed. Harry cringed at her sandy shoes as she strolled through his hallway and straight into the kitchen like she had been here a billion times before. “Where are the kids?” She questioned while sitting down on a barstool.
“Yeah, make yourself at home, why don’t you.” Harry sarcastically spoke before leaning against the counter, “Upstairs. Finn’s got a playroom.”
“A playroom.” Claire nodded while scrolling her phone while searching for a mechanic, “Fancy.”
“Had to do something with my ex’s empty art studio.”
The comment made Claire flick her eyes up. Harry was staring out the window with his arms crossed. The stubble was more prominent now than a week before and the sun coming through definitely accentuated his prominent jaw and the shape of his lips. Claire put her phone down as she leaned her arms on the countertop, “Want to talk about it?”
Harry huffed softly, “No. Did you find a mechanic yet?”
“Do you know anyone in this neighbourhood? That I can like… afford.” Claire muttered the last part and Harry pressed his lips together, “Yeah, I’ll call my car guy. Don’t have to worry about money.”
“Your car guy?”
“Mhm.” Harry was on his phone, a concentrated frown on his forehead. Claire tilted her head to the side, “That’s… I mean, how often do you need a car guy?”
“Just sometimes.” Harry shrugged, “The old beetle outside gives up every once in a while. I call him and he comes here, it’s easy.”
“Both cars are yours?” Claire asked in clarification, and Harry hummed, “Yes.”
“Wow.” She mumbled, nodding to herself, “Must be nice.”
Harry rolled his eyes at her remark and then called his car guy, sharing a few quick words with him before hanging up again, “He’ll be here soon.”
Claire nodded, “Don’t you have jumper cables?”
“No, my car guy does.”
“Right.” She breathed. They were left in silence for a bit as the coffee was running. Harry hadn’t asked her if she wanted any, but poured her a cup either way and Claire didn’t complain. The longer the silence lasted, the more comfortable it became as both scrolled on their phones for a bit, the occasional sigh coming from Harry’s mouth.
Giggles and small feet carried themselves through the hallway.
“Daddy!!” Finn bubbled as both him and Atlas ran into the kitchen. Harry’s brows raised at the sight of his son, “Bub, where’s your shirt?”
“Atlas and I want to swim!” He ignored the question and Harry chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck, “Now?”
Atlas excitedly jumped, “Swim!”
“Atlas.” Claire chuckled while shaking her head, “You don’t know how to swim.”
Harry flicked his eyes to hers, “He can’t swim?” And Claire shook her head, “No, he hasn’t been taught yet.”
“Hm.” Harry exhaled, “Uh – well, I have floaties. Finn, you should use them too.”
“But, daddy!” The boy whined, “I can swim!” He stomped his foot down and Harry huffed, “In a kiddie pool. Not in a pool this deep.”
Finn pouted and Claire fought her smile at how adorable he looked, “But, daddy…” He tried again, “you always come in the pool with me and swim with me and throw me around and then save me.” He explained. Claire’s lips curled up in a smile, “Oh, do you?” She flicked her eyes to Harry who scoffed slightly before crouching down to Finn’s level, “Buddy, I have to fix something with Atlas’ mum’s car, so I can’t come in the pool right now. Besides, I have some work to do in the office. I thought you guys would be nice and quiet for me today?”
“We can be quiet in the pool.” Atlas butted in and Harry shook his head, “It’s gonna be a no. I can’t supervise when you guys are in the pool and it’s too dangerous.”
“Mummy,” Atlas whispered, tugging on Claire’s sleeve. She turned to face him as Harry ruffled Finn’s hair, who couldn’t hide the disappointment for the life of him.
“Yes?” She smiled at Atlas, who nibbled his lip a little, “Why don’t we have a pool?”
Claire took a breath, “Because we live in an apartment.”
“Yeah.” Atlas lowered his eyes, “But I like being outside. Finn has a very big garden to play in.”
Claire’s heart clenched as she exhaled before pressing her lips together. Atlas looked at her with big, green eyes, expecting an answer she couldn’t give him. Claire couldn’t tell him she also really wanted a house with a garden and a pool and a dog, giving Atlas the room he craved to play and be wild. He had a lot of energy and no real way to get rid of that in their small, dingy apartment.
Harry saved her though, clearing his throat, “Atlas, you can borrow swimming trunks from Finn. You guys get in the pool for a while once I grab the floaties.” The cheers sounded loudly through the room even though Harry wasn’t finished yet, “Only for a little while!” He held his finger up, “I have to work!”
Before the final word had left his lips, Finn and Atlas had bolted out of the room and back up the stairs and Harry let out a sigh, checking his watch. Claire followed his gaze, noticing his bony fingers tapping on the countertop in thought. The veins wrapping around his arm led her eyes up to the tattoos on his skin.
“I can stay too.” She offered, taking a sip of her coffee.
Harry seemed snapped out of his thoughts, “Hm?”
Claire cleared her throat, “I can stay too. You said you need to get work done and I have a free day. I can stay by the pool with the boys. I don’t mind, if you don’t have the time for it.”
“I want to have the time for it.” Harry clarified and Claire nodded, “I know. But it’s fine if you don’t. You can’t have time for everything.”
Harry scratched his jaw in thought, “I don’t have like bathing suits here. Astrid took all her stuff.”
Astrid.
Claire shrugged, “I’m wearing black underwear. Decent enough, not like… a thong or anything.” She mumbled. Harry fought the flaming of his cheeks before huffing out a chuckle, “Or you could stay by the edge and just put your legs in.”
“Atlas doesn’t know how to swim. Floaties or not, I’m getting in the water with him.” Claire frowned.
Harry sighed and nodded, “Yeah. I mean – uh… If you don’t mind? I really have a project to finish today, I have to meet the deadline or I’m losing this client.”
“What is it that you do exactly?”
“I’m an architect.” Harry mumbled, clearly still lost in thought at Claire’s offer. He nibbled his lip as she nodded, digesting the information. It made sense. Harry worked from home and on his own schedule, which meant he was free to drop Finn off and pick him up from school all the time.
“And you didn’t have any other plans today? On your free day?”
Claire let out a breath, “I – uh… Seeing as Atlas asked for this playdate, I actually planned an actual date this afternoon.” She tilted her head to the side while squinting her eyes at her screen, “But judging by this guy’s texts… he’s about to cancel on me either way so, yeah.” She sighed and put her phone back down, forcing Harry a small smile.
He whistled teasingly, “A date, hm? Spicy.”
“Not all of us are a hundred years old.” She rolled her eyes and Harry huffed out a laugh, “How old do you think I am, Claire?” The playfulness in his tone was something Claire wasn’t used to from him. The Harry she had seen so far in their previous encounters, was uptight and moody. His dimple popped in his left cheek as he smirked slightly.
She faked a small smile back, “Considering your gigantic frown lines, I’d say nearing your forties.”
“Ouch.” Harry placed his hand on his chest, “You wound me. Thirty-four, actually, but thanks. I’ll make some changes to my skincare routine. Noted.”
Claire giggled and shook her head, “I was kidding.”
“Funny girl, aren’t you?”
Claire flicked her eyes up, sensing a shift in Harry’s tone. He had lose the tension in his shoulders, softly smirking at her now from the opposite side of the kitchen as he leaned against the countertop. She lowered her eyes again and Harry cleared his throat, “So, going on a date, hm? First date?”
“Yes.” Claire breathed, “First and last date, which is how it usually goes.”
“Why?”
“Oh, you know,” She shrugged, her fingers toying together, “I show up in a pretty dress and flirt and play them a little. It’s all fun and games in the beginning until the real conversations start and it comes up that I’m a mother, raising Atlas by myself.”
Harry slowly nodded and Claire smiled, “You know, they’re usually fine with me having a son. Like, that’s alright mostly. But once they realize I don’t have a week-week schedule with my ex and actually have Atlas near every day, that’s where they draw the line. Like they don’t want to share.” She shrugged, “So that’s where it ends. I’m lucky if I can get some decent sex out of it. Which doesn’t happen often.”
Harry sputtered out a laugh at her bluntness before shaking his head to himself, “Wow. Yeah, I see why it sticks to one date. I could never be with someone who doesn’t appreciate Finn or doesn’t want to spend time with him.”
“It’s a package deal.”
He nodded in agreement, “Sure is.”
Claire leaned her elbow on the countertop and stared at him, “How about you?”
“Me?” Harry chuckled, shaking his head, “Nah. Eternal bachelor.”
She frowned while smiling, “I don’t believe that for a second. I know I’ve only been there to drop off Atlas once, but I could see all those soccer moms making eyes at you.”
“They’re all married.” He rolled his eyes, “And not my type.”
“Rich and beautiful is not your type?” Claire chuckled and Harry shrugged, “Apparently not.”
Silence fell over them again until Harry took a breath, “I’m gonna head up to the office. Grab whatever you want from the fridge or anything. There’s sunscreen in the bathroom and obviously the pool is outside. I’ll go grab the floaties from Finn’s room.”
“Yeah, okay.” Claire nodded. She checked her phone again, just seeing the message come in of her date, cancelling on her and asking to reschedule. She puckered her lips, remembering how he was some hot shot at an up and coming lawyer firm. She didn’t exactly expect him to have time for her on a Saturday.
With Harry’s footsteps heading up the stairs, Claire slowly got up from her barstool and roamed the kitchen. She stared out the window, seeing the pale blue pool in the large garden. It looked inviting, she had to admit. Even if it was nearing the end of September, it was exceptionally warm.
The house felt silent with both boys and Harry upstairs, and Claire’s feet took her to the crispy white living room. Every piece of furniture here looked like it was made by designers and she was nearly scared to touch anything. There weren’t much toys here and then Claire remembered Finn having a playroom upstairs.
As her eyes darted over the pictures on the wall, they stayed put on the brunette in some of the frames. There were about two of her and a younger Finn. The other ones were of Harry and Finn, or a standalone Finn.
Claire figured it was Astrid, Harry’s ex. She was beautiful, obviously. Looking at Finn, he was a gorgeous little boy with obvious great genes.
Just a few minutes later, Claire was outside with both excited boys. Finn and Atlas were around the same size, with Atlas just being a tad taller. Both wore little swimming trunks with either ducks or boats on them and stood perfectly still as Claire put sunscreen on them.
She didn’t see Harry staring at them from the window above. His laptop was open and he was drawing, he really was. Or he tried to. But he stood against the windowsill up on the first floor, staring down the length of his garden. The water of the pool looked inviting and he could see Finn’s wide grin from a mile away.
Claire grinned too, her blonde hair pinned back now with one of Harry’s ballpoints holding it together. It was inventive, he had to give her that. Her hands smoothed over Finn’s back to put the product on him before she gently slid the floaties around the boy’s arms. They both patiently waited at the edge of the pool, excited to jump in.
Harry’s leg twitched a little when his eyes were on her. She kicked off her shoes, a pair of mom jeans on her legs that she popped. The dryness in his throat once she slid the pants down her legs, was something Harry didn’t anticipate. Black underwear was revealed. Simple cotton with just a small lace border.
Harry thanked his impeccable eyesight to see every detail of Claire from a distance. She was shaped beautifully, with curvy thighs and a dip in her waist which was revealed as she lifted the navy top over her head to reveal an equally black bra.
He saw hints of a tattoo on the back of her shoulder, but Claire moved too quickly for Harry to notice it. Urging the boys to get in the pool, she elegantly got in with them.
A small smile tugged on Harry’s lips as he watched the first few minutes of their playing. Atlas and Finn mostly splashed around, ruining Claire’s plans to keep her hair dry. She tossed the ballpen to the side, ducking underneath the water to get in all the way.
She played with Atlas a bit, and Finn too. He laughed loudly as Claire threw him around a little bit, playing gently with him. They did a bit of a race where she purposely let him win while Atlas splashed a little more, without his swimming experience.
It was hours later, when Claire was fresh out of the pool and drying on the sunbed – with both boys running around the garden and giggling – that she felt a towel being dropped on her stomach. Her eyes snapped open in surprise and she squinted, Harry blocking the sunlight a little, “Hi.” He chuckled.
“Oh, hi.” She smiled, sitting up a bit and grabbing the towel, “Thank you.”
“’S fine.” His eyes glanced around the garden, “Did they have fun?”
Claire wrapped the towel around her to dry off, “Yeah. I don’t understand how they’ve got so much energy left, even I need a nap. Two is too much.”
“I’ve honestly never seen Finn this loud.” Harry smiled as his son ran through the garden with Atlas chasing him, “They’re pretty good friends.”
“They are.” Claire smiled as she followed his gaze, “Infectuous, really.”
“They didn’t give you too hard of a time?”
“Not at all. Finn’s a sweet a boy.”
Harry smiled as he nodded, stuffing his hands in the pockets of his pants, “He is.”
“How about you? Finished your project?”
“Yep.” Harry stretched his arms now, yawning a little, “I need a nap too.” He joked.
Claire got up with a mischievous glint in her eyes, the towel around her form as she took a few steps closer to Harry. He involuntary took a few back, but she was still close enough that he could see the freckles on her nose and the remains of an old scar above her brow.
“What are you doing?” He spoke in a strained voice, taking a few steps back still to create some distance. He could feel himself breaking out into a sweat when Claire just continued to step closer to him. “Claire.” He pushed.
“You know what’s a great substitute for a nap?” She purred, daring to take another step closer to him. She could inhale his perfume and Harry held his breath when she batted her lashes. He swallowed thickly, “Hm?”
“A dip in the water.” She smiled, using a hand that she placed against his covered chest to give him a shove back. Harry’s eyes widened as he lost his balance, “Wh- Wait!” He yelped, reaching his arm out. Claire laughed, hardly caring that Harry managed to take a hold of her wrist and pull her in. Unlike him – who made a gigantic splash as he tumbled down – Claire managed to get in a dive and dip in elegantly.
The coolness of the water did wake Harry up immediately and he sputtered out as he reached the surface, shaking his hair out with his clothes completely soaked. Claire was laughing as she quickly took the towel to throw it on the grass and get it out of the water.
“Oh my god!” Harry laughed, splashing water at Claire, who giggled. Harry flicked his eyes to their two boys who seemed unaware, chuckling as he shook his head, “You dick.”
Claire gasped in fake shock, “Are you cursing?”
Harry rolled his eyes as he swam back over to the side, pushing himself out of the pool. Claire was mesmerized for a second, watching the way his shirt clung to him. The muscles in his back bulged as he pushed himself up, showing off every ridge.
“Shit.” Harry chuckled, opening up the buttons of his shirt, “I can’t believe you pushed me in the pool. What are you, six?”
Claire grinned and also got out of the water, feeling Harry’s eyes on her as she wrung out her hair, “No, twenty-eight.”
“You wouldn’t say.”
Claire stuck out her tongue and Harry huffed out a chuckle, “Brat.” He scoffed, “’M gonna grab towels.” He turned around to head into the house, his pants soaking wet and his shirt off. The light reflected off his muscular back and Claire near drooled. Harry handed her another fluffy towel and both sat down on the sunbed.
“So around what time are you going to offer me a drink?” Claire teased and Harry hummed, “I don’t drink around Finn.”
“Well, ‘m not gonna get blind drunk but I wouldn’t say no to some pink wine.”
“Yeah, not blind drunk, just…” He shrugged, “I don’t want to give the wrong example.”
Claire leaned back on her hands, letting herself dry in the heat of the burning sun, “Having a drink every once in a while isn’t setting the wrong example, Harry. You’re an adult.” She shrugged, “I mean, it’s your own decision obviously, but it’s impossible to be responsible all the time around your child.”
“Responsible…” Harry mused, “Like remembering to pick them up from school?”
“Dick.” Claire chuckled, nudging her shoulder into his playfully. Harry grinned, staring at the pool as the boys played still. Harry had changed out of his pants and put on some swimming trunks this time, in case Claire decided to shove him in the pool again. His hair was wet and dripping down his back, sunglasses sitting on the bridge of his nose.
“Thank you again for that. Work just got… in the way.”
Harry turned his head to the side to watch her, “Don’t have to thank me again, that’s not why I said it. Was just making a joke.”
“I know.”
“You work a lot, don’t you? At Burger King?”
Claire exhaled a breath, “It’s not the most glamorous job and it doesn’t pay that much. But yes, I work a lot. I take a lot of shifts and often work weekends or late nights.”
“Is Atlas by himself when you work?”
“No,” Claire breathed, “I’m not that terrible of a mum.” Her voice held a hint of bitterness and she pressed her lips together, “There’s a young girl in my building who babysits for him. She’s like… seventeen maybe and she dropped out of school. She’s always available. The other mums said they’d seen her around to pick him up sometimes.”
“Oh, yeah…” Harry nodded, “like dark make-up, black hair?”
“Mhm, that’s Belle.”
“Isn’t it like… counter-productive? You have to pay her and then work while having to do so…”
“I earn more than whatever I have to pay her.” Claire mumbled, “Like I said, she’s not that expensive. I keep more than I have to give her.”
Harry nodded, “Right.” There was silence for a moment, “Look, ‘m sorry about giving you a hard time last week. I didn’t mean to like… shame you or anything.”
“No, I get it. It’s everyone’s first impression of me, trust me.” She chuckled, “That judgement is exactly why I pulled him out of his previous school, though. He heard people talking that I was never there, that I was leaving him on his own, that I wasn’t fit to be a parent. It’s painful because I’m really doing this all for him.”
Harry nodded again, listening to her. Claire fiddled with her fingers, “Like what he said about the pool earlier, you heard, right?"
“Mhm. I did.”
“Well, I want that too. I want to give him everything, I want him to have a nice childhood and I want to spend time with him. But I don’t have an education so I can’t really go for high-paying jobs. Just have to take what I can get and hope for flexible hours to be there for him.”
“You’re doing a lot, Claire.” Harry sympathized, “Seriously, ‘m sorry. I-I judged way too quick.”
“That’s fine.” She shot him a sly smile, “Happens when you’re old.”
Harry smiled and shook his head to himself, “And hey… I’ve got an idea. Why don’t you drop him off here whenever you have to work late or want some time for yourself? Finn and Atlas can spend time together, he could even stay the night if you want. And you don’t have to pay me.”
“What?” Claire frowned.
“I’m serious.” He shrugged, “It’s nice for Finn to have a friend. They’re joined at the hip.” Harry glanced over his shoulder to see both boys giggling together, a smile tugging on his lips, “I think they’d like it. He could eat here or I could grab him after school, bring him here. You can just come pick him up whenever you’re finished.”
Claire tilted her head to the side with a frown, “But… Don’t you have to work? Or go places?”
“Not really, to be honest.” Harry admitted, “I’m home all the time. A lot has changed since my divorce and I don’t have much of a social life anymore, just put Finn first. Wanted him to grow up with at least one present parent after all the arguing he had to witness as a baby. And I work for myself, got flexible hours. I work when he’s at school or when he goes to bed at night.”
Claire stared at him, “I-I mean… If you’re sure.”
“Of course.” Harry smiled, “Dead sure. You can even go on your dates on Saturday nights, or something.” He teased softly and Claire bit her lip, “You’re right. I can. I should text that guy to reschedule."
He hummed, “You can.” He then turned to face her, “So we’ve got a deal?”
Claire nibbled her lip, “And… you’d want nothing out of it?”
“No.” Harry shook his head, “Just doing it for Finn. And Atlas is a nice kid, Claire. He’s a good influence to bring Finn out of his shell.”
She smiled softly, her bubbly boy being a good influence made her so proud. “Okay. Then I guess we have a deal.”
They stupidly shook hands before bursting out in giggles. Claire hummed, bumping her shoulder into his again, “You’re not that bad, you know?”
“I know.” Harry playfully responded, “Neither are you."
“You’re the first mum-friend I’ve ever made in my life.”
“Oh god.” Harry groaned, “Don’t call me your mum-friend.”
Claire threw her head back in a laugh and Harry leaned back a little bit too, his eyes finally catching the ink on the back of Claire’s shoulder now that her hair dried a bit. He could see now, that it was a tattoo for Atlas. Literally a tattoo of Atlas, who carried the world. It was simple, and even a little disturbed with some dark bruises around it.
Harry swallowed, but decided not to comment on it.
***
“Hi, Harry!” Atlas bubbled as he waved at Harry. He was leaning against his car, sunglasses up his nose as he waved back, “Hi, bud.”
“Atlas!” Claire panted as she came running from across the street – having done another horrible parking job with her car. Harry smiled as she ran up to Atlas, crouching down to catch him in a hug. Atlas ran straight into her arms with a giggle and Claire hugged him, stroking his back, “Hi, baby. How was your day?”
“Good!” He smiled widely. Claire pressed a kiss to his cheek as she smiled.
“Bye Atlas! See you soon!” Finn’s voice sounded as he ran up to Harry, and Claire straightened up as she shot him a wave, “Oh, hi. Didn’t see you.”
Yeah, hey.” He smiled back, “Been here a while, I like to be early, Finn doesn’t like to wait.”
“Are you sure it’s still okay for tonight?”
He nodded, “Yep, ‘s fine.” Harry ruffled Atlas’ hair, “Gonna come over for a movie night, bud?”
“Can we watch Toy Story?!” Atlas excitedly gasped and Harry groaned a little under his breath, recovering quickly as he rolled his lips inside of her mouth, “Mhm.”
Claire chuckled, “Are you sure?” She softly asked him and Harry nodded again, “Positive, really. It’ll be fun.”
Her hair was up in a clip again, whisps of hair flying around. She wore a jumper even if it was boiling, and Harry could tell she was still wearing the Burger King shirt underneath, some of the muted brown sticking out of the neckline of her jumper. Claire took Atlas’ hand and waved at Harry and Finn, “See you tonight!”
“Bye!” Harry waved back, and Finn did too. As Harry urged Finn into the backseat, Dolores walked up to him. With her fresh bob-cut and perfect make-up, she sent him a smile, “Hi, Harry.”
“Dolores.” He nodded. She eyed him up and down, “Did I overhear you talking to Claire for a moment there?”
He pressed his lips together and nodded, “Mhm.” There was no point in lying about it, all eyes had been on them just a minute before. His eyes flicked to the other side of the street where Claire slammed her car door to drive off, not putting on her blinkers before she sped off. He wanted to roll his eyes at her driving behaviour but also knew he was super extreme with his careful driving.
“You know…” Dolores lowered her voice and came a little closer as Harry closed Finn’s car door. He straightened up and Dolores shortly glanced around, “There has been some talk. You know, a new mum… people always talk.” She shrugged as if it was the most normal thing. Harry stiffly nodded, “Naturally.” He vividly remembered all the gossip when word got around about what happened between him and Astrid.
“And well,” Dolores tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, “Natalie heard that Claire has a past in drug abuse.” She was near whispering now, “And that she was married to a dealer.”
Harry let out a soft sigh, “Right.” He hardly listened, if he was honest. He knew better. Word got around quickly here, but everything got changed and manipulated. He knew better than to believe everything he heard around this town.
Dolores cleared her throat, “And that she was using while being pregnant. That poor boy… I mean, it’s clear that he’s got ADHD, and that could be a result of her abusing drugs while pregnant.”
Harry refrained from rolling his eyes, “Dolores,” He sighed, “even if it’s true, who cares? It’s her life and it’s been six years since she was pregnant. Let’s not meddle.” He simply spoke, forcing her a small smile.
“I’m just warning you,” Dolores put her hand on Harry’s arm and he flicked his eyes down to the touch with a frown in his forehead. Dolores swallowed, “She’s around Finn, Harry. Think about the influence…”
Harry cleared his throat and pulled his arm away, walking around his car to get behind the wheel, “Bye, Dolores.”
She opened her mouth to say more, but Harry was already in his car with the door closed. He didn’t spare her another glance before he drove off.
A few hours later, someone rang his door. Claire was fiddling with the top button of her dress as she waited for Harry to open his door. Atlas was by her side, excited for his movie night here as she had rescheduled with her date for tonight.
She was sort of excited, it had been a while since she had gone out. Her work schedule didn’t allow her to and she wanted to spend most nights with Atlas. Knowing he wasn’t just in the apartment with Belle scrolling on her phone, but was spending time with his friends eased her guilt a little of leaving him alone.
The lock clicked as Harry appeared, flashing a grin at Atlas, “Hey!”
“Hi, Harry!” He grinned back before turning to Claire, “Bye, mummy!!” He hardly waited for her response before sprinting into the house he knew rather well by now. Claire chuckled, “Yeah, bye. Love you too.”
Harry leaned against the doorpost, shortly scanning her outfit. He was used to seeing Claire either in her Burger King outfit or in jeans and a shirt. Now, she wore a dress. And make-up. It was clear to him she was making an effort. The slippers on her feet made his brows raise though, “Is he super short or something?” He nudged his head towards her feet.
Claire followed his eyes, “Oh, no, I don’t think so. I just can’t drive in heels so I’ll switch my shoes when I arrive.” She explained, flipping her blonde hair over her shoulder, “By the way, if I’m done before midnight, I’m coming back over to pick him up.”
“In the middle of the night?” Harry frowned.
“Yeah, we sort of have our morning routing, Atlas and I. So I prefer picking him up and letting him sleep the rest of the night in his own bed. What time do you usually go to bed?”
Harry scratched his chin, “Yeah, around midnight.”
“Okay, but I’ll text you. Maybe he sucks and I’ll be back in an hour.”
His lips curled up in an amused smirk, “What’re dealbreakers to you, Claire?”
“I’d love to go over the list with you,” She grabbed a lipstick from her purse and blindly put it on, painting them a soft cherry red before rubbing them together, “but I’m going to be late if we get into that.”
Harry’s eyes zeroed in on Claire’s lips and he huffed out a chuckle, “Fine. Well, have fun. Be safe. Let me know when you’d come pick up Atlas.”
“Will do! Thank you.” Claire spun on her heel and headed back to her car, driving off the driveway to head to her date. Harry watched, feeling only slightly wary of her going by car instead of being picked up. He wondered if she’d drink during dinner and then drive, picking up Atlas to drive with him.
Dolores’ words ran through his head over and over again before he shook his head to himself and headed inside.
He checked his phone a few times, but Claire was actually having an okay time on her date. The guy who worked at the lawyer firm was charming and showed up in a suit. A bit stiff, Claire thought. And she was definitely underdressed. Her black dress looked classy but was cheap as fuck, and the buttons around her chest seemed near ready to pop.
His eyes were drawn to her tits most of the time as he drank the one scotch after the other. Their conversations started pleasantly and Claire got it out of the way first, immediately notifying him of the fact she had a six year-old son. He hadn’t responded much to it, just hummed and said it was cool.
As the evening progressed, Claire got a bit of an ick though. He seemed to talk mostly about herself and when he ended up not asking one single question about Atlas, Claire decided for herself that this was not it. He was near drunk once they finished their dinner and headed outside. He sloppily tried to kiss her and she turned him down, even having to stifle her laugh when he casually suggested they hook up just once.
He also called her a prude when she refused. Rolling her eyes, Claire got in her car. Before driving off, she quickly texted Harry.
Message to: Harry (Finn’s dad)
Coming back from the restaurant now, I’ll be there in twenty.
It was nowhere near midnight, but just past ten thirty in the evening. Claire had only been on her date a good few hours but it had felt like forever. With the window down, she drove up to Harry’s house again after another disappointing night. It had been the one shitty date after the other in the past few months.
Most lights in the house seemed off as Claire pulled up, getting out in her slippers and softly knocking on the door as to not alert the sleeping children. She heard footsteps, and soon Harry opened up. He looked a little sleepy and Claire suspected he had dozed off on the couch before she texted him that she was coming back.
“Hi.” She bit her lip, “Sorry, did I wake you?”
He stifled a yawn, “You didn’t. Put the boys to bed not too long ago and I was reading a little bit.” He opened the door wider for her, “Come in. How was the date?”
“Horrible.” Claire huffed, following him into the kitchen. Harry hummed, “Want some coffee? Or water? There’s also some dinner leftover if you want.”
“It actually smells so good in here.” Claire hummed, “If you’ve got any left, I’d like to.”
“Sure, I’ll heat some up. Tell me about the guy.”
Claire pushed herself up to sit on the countertop, “Well, he was just…” She shrugged, “Boring. And arrogant. He only talked about himself, was just overall rude and he drank so much, god… I hope he didn’t yet have to drive.”
Harry smiled softly at her words as he put a plate in the microwave. “How responsible of you.” He teased, repeating the words from last week that she had mocked him with. Claire smiled and rolled her eyes, “Hey, I have morals.”
“Hm.” Harry hummed, remembering Dolores’ words again. He turned around, “Here you go. Atlas really liked it.”
“Holy shit. Did you make this yourself?”
“Think I’ve got some private chef here, Claire?”
She shrugged, “Honestly, yes.” Her fork poked into a piece of chicken as she stuffed it in her mouth.
“Nah, I’m quite an okay cook. I like cooking actually.” Harry went to sit on the opposite countertop, his legs dangling over the edge as they were in the dimly lit kitchen, “Go on now, tell me five positive things about the date.”
“Five?” Claire’s eyes widened, “Uh…” She chewed for a bit, “well, one… he paid. So that was nice.” She narrowed her eyes in thought and Lennon chuckled softly, “Only one?”
“No, no, wait, let me think.” Claire shook her head, “Oh, well, he didn’t shame me when I wanted to have dessert. And when I said I had a kid, he said it was cool.”
“Cool?” Harry frowned, “That’s supposed to be a positive thing? The bar is very low.”
“It’s on the floor, let’s be honest.”
“So I assume it’s safe to say there won’t be a second date.”
Claire scrunched her nose, “Definitely not. He tried to kiss me and suggested sex.”
Harry’s brows raised, “Seriously? Bold.”
“You’d be surprised, dating isn’t the same as it was ten years ago.”
He hummed, “Apparently. Thank god I don’t have to go through that.” He shook his head to himself. He knew it could be brutal out there. Hell, Astrid had made it brutal for him. The thought of her left his stomach in clenches and he quickly pushed it all away.
“Harry, this is really good. Wow.” Claire near moaned as she ate more food and Harry smiled, “Thanks.” He felt proud at her compliment and shyly glanced down. Claire swallowed her bite, “So what did you three do tonight?”
“Watched Toy Story. Twice.”
Claire sputtered out a giggle, “No way.”
“Atlas is quite persuasive.” Harry chuckled, “But I was reading a little throughout. They were nice and quiet though, had some popcorn. They wanted to swim but I said no.”
“Stern.” Claire nodded and Harry shrugged, “Some might say, yes.”
Claire crossed her legs over one another and leaned back, “So… I’m curious. If you never go on a date, how long has it been since you’ve had sex?”
Harry chuckled to himself while shaking his head, “Nope. None of your business.”
Claire shrugged, “Fair enough.”
They sat in silence for a bit until Claire decided to head home. Harry guided her up the stairs to show the spare room where Atlas was sleeping. He was dazed until he laid eyes on his mum, a wide grin spreading over his face. Claire carried him downstairs and gently put him in the car before thanking Harry again and driving off.
***
“Thank you so much for watching him.” Claire breathed as she was at the door in her Burger King outfit. She looked exhausted, Harry noticed. Her hair was a little messy and she had bags under her eyes. It was a Thursday and almost a week after she had dropped Atlas off here to go on her date.
He hadn’t seen much of her throughout the week, or just shortly to pick up Atlas after school. Today, she had to pick up another shift so Harry took Atlas home after school to hang out with Finn.
“’S no problem.” Harry shrugged, “I’ve told you, Atlas is a nice kid to have around. He’s polite.”
“Yeah.” Claire tiredly smiled, “Can you go grab him?”
Harry scratched the back of his neck, “Mhm. Or – uh… we were just about to have dinner. You can join if you want.”
“That’s really nice,” Claire sighed, “but you’re already doing way too much for us. And I desperately need to shower.”
“I have showers.” He shrugged.
“Showers? Multiple?”
He chuckled, “Yes. C’mon,” he urged her, nodding his head inside the house, “it’ll be nice for the boys.”
It’s what he went with. That it was nice for the boys. Really trying to ignore the fact that it’d be nice for him too. Claire was easy to talk to and not as uptight or fake like all the other mums in the school. She was blunt and unapologetic, but very straightforward and without bullshit. He appreciated that now, whereas he didn’t at first.
She was trying her best, he could see that.
Claire eventually caved, nodding her head. She wore that horrific Burger King fit and Harry showed her where everything was in the bathroom, handing her a pair of joggers and a shirt of his.
The four of them sat around the dinner table later, with Claire only being slightly uncomfortable at how underdressed and casual she was. The clothes Harry handed her felt nice and soft, but she wasn’t used to having dinner in pyjamas with wet hair laying on her back and with anyone else besides Atlas.
“I have a question,” Harry popped, narrowing his eyes at Claire, “Do you ever eat burgers?”
She chuckled, shaking her head, “Absolutely not. Can’t stand burgers anymore. Besides, I see how they’re made and let me tell you… it’s a big no. I’m in the smell of it all day and I just…” She shuddered, “Nope.”
They fell silent again with just Finn and Atlas whispering something to one another until Finn nodded and cleared his throat, “Claire?” He spoke in a small, soft voice. Claire swallowed her bite and turned, “Yes?”
Finn looked a little nervous, shifting in his chair as he put his fork down and a slight flush rose over his cheeks, “Atlas said I could come to your house.”
Claire frowned slightly, shortly flicking her eyes to Atlas before clearing her throat, “I’m… what?”
“We always come here. I want to show Finn where we live.” Atlas piped up. Claire felt her cheeks heating up a little bit in embarrassment as she stared at her plate. Harry hummed, “That could be fun. Maybe we could all have dinner at your place?”
Claire licked her lip, refusing to look him in the eye, “That’s…well, that’s not possible. I-I don’t have a table that can fit four people.” She mumbled softly. Her shoulders slumped a little bit and Harry paused mid-chew to watch her as she kept her eyes on the food in her plate.
“Atlas, baby, we don’t really have the room for you and Finn to play the way you can here, right?” She softly spoke to her son.
Atlas pouted and Claire forced him a small smile, “Maybe some other time, yeah?”
“But I want to show him where we live.” Atlas murmured in a trembling voice, nearly on the verge of tears. Claire turned to him and kept her voice soft, “I know. But you know how mummy always says we won’t live there for too long? Because it’s so small and loud and dark?” She near whispered to Atlas, who nodded and sniffled once, “Well, maybe we should wait until we live somewhere nicer.”
“Are you poor?” Finn’s voice sounded curious and Claire’s eyes widened.
“Finn!” Harry scolded in shock, “You can’t ask people that!”
Finn looked completely horrified at the sudden volume his father used to talk to him. He stared at Harry with large, green eyes and even his lip was trembling, “B-But Atlas comes to school with dirty clothes.” He near whispered, sounding nervous. Claire’s stomach dropped and Finn sniffled again, “And we share my lunch because he’s still hungry after his.”
“Stop!” Harry snapped, his fist coming down on the table. Finn jumped up with a gasp in surprise and then burst into tears, scrambling from the table to run off. Claire held her breath as she stared at Harry, his fist clenched as he exhaled a sharp breath, “Shit.” He grumbled under his breath.
Claire swallowed and turned to Atlas, “Do you want to go check up on Finn, baby? Tell him his daddy’s not mad at him and neither am I? That we’re all okay?”
Atlas also seemed surprised with Harry’s outburst and timidly nodded before leaving the table to find Finn in the house. The moment he was out of sight, tears spilled from Claire’s eyes. She turned her head away from Harry, hiding it as she hastily wiped underneath her eyes. Her fingers trembled, repeating in her head what Finn had said.
That Atlas showed up with dirty clothes to school and not enough lunch, to the point he was still hungry and ate from the other kid’s lunchboxes.
“Claire.” Harry exhaled and she ignored him, her brain spinning. She was trying so hard. And all this time, she thought she had been doing good. That Atlas was at least happy even if they didn’t have all that much. But people talked, and soon enough the same thing would happen like it had done in his three previous schools. Word would get around, parents would tell their kids not to hang out with him and he’d be bullied.
Harry scooted his chair closer to hers, “Claire,” He repeated, “look at me.”
She pressed her lips together and flicked her eyes up. Harry noticed the wetness in her waterline, the red rimming around her lids. She was exhausted and sad, and it was written all over her face. He wasn’t sure what to do, so gently patted her knee, “I’m sorry.”
“No,” She shook her head, “it’s not his fault. I just – uh… I didn’t know.” She simply shrugged, staring down again, “We’re always in such a hurry in the mornings a-and I just grab whatever clothes of his I can find. And sometimes I don’t have time to do laundry in the weekends. And I swear, he fucking grows all the time, it’s like I have to buy new shirts every other week.” She tiredly scratched her forehead.
Harry listened to her soft rambling and Claire shook her head, “He’s never complained.” Her voice was a little raspy, “about being hungry, or not having enough food. He’s never mentioned it to me.”
“I’m sure Finn was exaggerating.” Harry murmured back, holding his hand on her knee now to give a gentle squeeze, “It maybe happened once. He’s an energized kid who eats a lot, I’ve noticed it here too. I’m sure that if he truly was hungry after lunch every single day, he would’ve told you. You guys are close, right?”
“Yeah.” Claire nodded, “He usually tells me everything.”
“See? I’m sure it’s not that bad. And so what he has a stain on his shirt? He’s a wild kid, always playing and running around… he’s bound to fuck up his clothes.”
Claire listened to him and really tried to hear him, but fresh tears welled in her eyes, “I’m really trying, Harry.” Her tone was shaky and he cooed, “I know. Fuck, I know. I can see it first-hand.”
“Shit.” Claire murmured as she buried her face in her hands and her shoulders trembled in quiet sobs. Harry squeezed her knee and then moved his hand up to her shoulder, “Hey, c’mere.” He urged her to stand up and Claire did so, letting herself be pulled into his chest for a hug. Her forehead was pressed to his clavicle as she sobbed into him, Harry’s arms rubbing up her back to comfort her and shush her softly.
“You’re doing incredible, Claire. And Atlas loves you so much.” He held her body to his, feeling as she weakly cried, both in exhaustion and in feeling powerless. It was a few minutes later that Harry swallowed, “And if you ever need help with money or anything…” He knew the moment he said it, that she’d refuse.
Claire sniffled and shook her head while being pressed to him, “We’ll be fine.”
“O-Or maybe your parents or something?”
“They cut me off. I haven’t been in contact with them since they knew I was pregnant.” Her voice was soft and Harry pressed his lips together, giving her another squeeze, “And doesn’t your ex need to pay? For Atlas?”
Claire sighed out into his neck, “You’d think so. The lawyers are working on it because he refuses to pay. But those things take so long, I’m not even hopeful anymore I’ll ever see a dime.”
It made Harry hate him even more. He had heard little bits about Evan, Atlas’ dad, from Finn. Not much, nothing detailed, just that Atlas didn’t see him that much and that he lived in the area. Any piece of information that Harry found out, made his blood boil. He couldn’t understand how he wouldn’t make an effort to hang out with Atlas, who was such a fun little boy to be around. Harry found there was nothing more satisfying than watching his son grow up and he couldn’t imagine missing it for the life of him.
“Well, you can always ask me. I won’t question it.” Harry concluded and Claire sniffled, “Thank you.”
They stood embraced for another good few minutes until Claire untangled herself, “I’m fine.” She took a breath, through most of her crying as she shot Harry an unconvincing smile, “I’ll be fine.”
“I know.” He nodded.
***
Message from: Claire
He’s wearing boat shoes. I don’t know what to do.
Harry chuckled at the screen of his phone as Finn had his head laying in his lap. Atlas was curled up in the couch too, eyes glued to the screen as they were having another Friday movie night. And Claire was out on a date.
It was nearing November now, and their little deal had been going on for a few months. Claire didn’t go out every weekend, but at least every other weekend. And Harry took Atlas here for the night to hang out with Finn so she could go on her date.
It was safe to say that it usually wasn’t that big of a success. Claire would text him underneath the table about all the horrible things they’d say or do and then come here to pick up Atlas. It resulted in at least an hour of gossiping and laughing before she eventually left and he’d watch her drive off in the darkness of the night.
Message to: Claire.
What colour are they?
His phone soon buzzed with a response.
Message from: Claire.
Who cares!! We’re in the city, not on a fucking boat!
Harry laughed again, shaking his head to himself as he stroked his fingers through Finn’s hair. He had a book next to him but found himself almost more interested in the movie playing. Tangled. It wasn’t half bad, to be honest.
Harry hardly noticed it as Atlas crawled closer to him until bumping his head into Harry’s bicep. He glanced to his side to see the blonde-haired little boy with half-tired eyes, cuddled into a blanket.
Harry hesitated for a moment before opening his arm and Atlas didn’t wait a second, simply nuzzled into Harry’s side with a content sigh. Harry’s heart felt full, with Atlas cuddled into him on one side and Finn resting on his lap. He gently stroked his fingers over Atlas’ head and the boy melted into him even more. There was trust here, after weeks and weeks of spending time together. Atlas was incredible, Harry had come to find out. He was clever and witty, making Finn laugh louder than Harry had ever heard.
Atlas was definitely more on the mischievous side where Finn was rather timid and quiet, but they compensated the other very well. And had grown to be very close friends.
Harry’s phone buzzed softly.
Message from: Claire.
Okay, I’m out of here. He just asked how much I make a month and if I can get him free burgers.
Harry snorted softly and typed back.
Message to: Claire.
Yeah, sounds like your cue to leave. You can catch the final bit of the movie if you’re lucky.
The movie progressed and before Harry truly and well realized it, the three of them were dozed off on the couch. Only when he heard the soft footsteps in the house – after he had showed Claire where he kept the spare key – did his eyes blink open.
Claire watched him with an amused smile, eyes darting over Atlas and Finn who were both asleep on parts of his body.
“This is cute.” She whispered. Harry yawned softly, “Sorry, fell asleep.”
“I can see that.” She sat down on the couch next to Atlas and stroked his back, “Baby?”
Atlas nuzzled further into Harry and Claire shook her head with a smile, “He’s taking the moment to his advantage.”
“He can’t cuddle you like that?”
“No,” Claire exhaled, “hurts my boobs.”
Harry chuckled, “Right. So I take it the date wasn’t a success?”
“A big fat no.” Claire sighed, “God, where am I supposed to meet a decent guy these days. I swear, every app I have downloaded has only lead me to horrible evenings like this. Maybe I should just stay single forever.”
“Yeah, come over to the dark side. It’s fun here.” Harry joked and Claire leaned back in the couch. She wore a sundress with sleeves tonight, pushing it a little in these rather cold temperatures. But Harry had yet to see her in pants whenever she went on a date, it was always a dress.
“So boat shoes…” Harry mused and Claire groaned, “I know.”
“Well, at least it wasn’t flip-flops. Like that guy you went out with a few weeks back.”
“Am I supposed to see the silver lining here?”
Harry smiled and it was quiet for a moment, “You want a drink? Or some food?”
Claire yawned, “No, thanks. I think we’re just going to go home.”
“Really?” His voice jumped a little, “I mean,” Harry shrugged while clearing his throat, “you could stay a bit. Or sleep in the guest room with Atlas. He’s asleep anyway.”
“Harry,” Claire laughed, “I know we’re friends but we’re a bit too old for sleepovers, no?”
Friends.
Well, that hurt.
Harry didn’t protest when Claire gently woke Atlas up, who immediately cuddled into her instead. She kissed his forehead, “Wanna go home?”
“Mhm.” He sleepily responded. Claire picked him up, wincing a bit at the ache in her back. Atlas weighed a bit too much to still be carried by her, but he was too sleepy. Harry gently nudged Finn off, who didn’t wake and rested on a pillow instead, before he let Claire and Atlas out.
“Bye.” He waved in a whisper and Claire waved back once she put Atlas in the passenger seat, “Bye!”
Harry groaned to himself once Claire was out of sight. Friends. Friends. God damn it. He knew it. He had let it go on for too long and now he was friendzoned. He was literally her mum-friend, the one she gossiped to about other guys. Holy fuck.
Harry ran his palms over his face and sighed out, picking up Finn from the couch to carry him to bed and then go to sleep himself.
With the colder temperatures approaching, the next few weeks consisted of thicker clothes and spending less time outside. It got a bit harder for Harry to entertain the boys as they couldn’t go in the pool or play outside too much. It was basically waiting for snow now.
December just rolled in and Harry was sitting in his car, waiting for Finn to be done with school and to take him home. He used to always wait outside his car but it was too cold now, so he waited inside. His eyes scanned the street in search of Claire’s old Toyota. They had seen each other on Friday after she came back from another date, dressed in heels, stockings and a skirt. It was a cute look on her, accentuating her figure.
She said it wasn’t horrible this time but there wasn’t really a connection there, so it would stick to the one date. Harry hummed at that, and he couldn’t really say he minded all that much. He found himself looking forward to her texts, or the moments she’d come home after another disappointment of a date, spilling to him. Even if he was in the friend zone, it still cheered him up to see her.
Dare he say, it was the highlight of his week right now.
So he scanned the streets, not seeing her car. Not when the bell rang and the children were let out. Harry exited his car, a wide grin on his face as Finn ran over to him excitedly.
“Hi, m’love.” Harry crouched down to take Finn into a hug, spotting a blonde head of hair in the corner of his eye. He patted Finn on the shoulder, “Do we need to take Atlas home today?”
Finn shook his head, “No, he said someone’s picking him up.”
Harry frowned slightly, scanning the line of parents until he spotted Atlas, walking over to a girl with black hair and a cigarette between her fingers. She hardly paid him attention and his head was a little low. Soon enough, they made way to the bus station and disappeared from sight.
Harry refrained from texting Claire that night. It could be crossing a line, asking if she was okay. They had never really done that before and usually texted in a very casual way or to discuss picking up Atlas.
He didn’t see her the remainder of the week and it was nearing Christmas break now. Although Harry vowed to never pull his kid into this, he couldn’t help himself but question Finn on Friday.
“So… Are you sad that Atlas hasn’t been here all week?” He asked as they were having dinner, just the two of them.
Finn shrugged. He wasn’t a kid to speak out of line, which is why the poor-comment he made about Claire shocked Harry so much. He had raised Finn to be very polite and respectful. He had taught him that whenever a friend told him a secret, he were to keep it to build an keep the trust. It’s why he felt like guilty now, prying.
“He said it’s busy at home.” Finn answered and Harry flicked his eyes to him, “Busy?”
“Mhm.” Finn nodded, “With his mummy. He says she’s not feeling too well so he stays with her.”
Harry slowly nodded, “That’s nice of him.”
“It is.” Finn agreed.
Silence fell over the dinner table and Harry cringed at himself, unable to let the topic go, “Did Finn mention why Claire’s feeling a little poorly?”
Finn softly shrugged as he poked his food, “He says her face hurts.”
Harry near dropped his fork, stomach twisting in discomfort as he heard the words coming from Finn’s mouth. He softly cleared his throat, “Her face hurts?”
Finn was more interested in his food, simply nodding as he continued eating and Harry finally dropped it. He had a pretty clear idea as to why Claire’s face would hurt. He tightly gripped his fork, staring at his phone on the table in contemplation whether or not to text her. If it was crossing a line.
They had known each other for months now but never really dipped into that part of their friendship – as Claire would call it. Their talks were mostly playful or consisting of their children. They didn’t actually know much about one another on a personal level, they never had conversations like that and Harry wasn’t sure if this was pushing it or not.
So he left it at that. And a few days later, she reached out to him. Claire texted him, saying a guy asked her out on a date on Friday, asking him if it was okay if Atlas stayed the evening and if Harry had the time.
He responded faster than ever, immediately agreeing. Even though the idea that she was going on a date gnawed at him and he was searching high and low for the courage to ask her out himself – it still made his chest flutter that he was going to see her and talk to her.
The gnawing feel overpowered though, especially when he opened his door and she was there in a silk mini dress with tights and a dark purple loose cardigan over her shoulders to keep her warm. The cold was biting and even to drop Atlas off, Harry shortly invited her in.
Only when she was in the lights of the kitchen, could he take a decent look at her.
“Holy shit, what the hell happened to your face?” Was the first thing flying out of his mouth. Luckily for Harry, both Finn and Atlas were out of earshot. Claire exhaled and tilted her head to the side, “Is it really that obvious? I thought I covered it.”
She looked at him with big, round eyes. Her blonde hair was in soft waves laying over her back and all he could really see was the bruise on her cheekbone. He could tell it had faded and had gone towards a muted purple colour with hints of green. He could also see the layer of make-up she had put on over that.
“It’s… I mean, I can tell, yeah. It looks like a shadow.” He explained. Claire sighed, “Great. That guy’s gonna think I’m some crazy woman.”
“What happened?” Harry asked again. Claire took a moment and forced him a smile as she tried to busy herself with the strap of her bag, “Just me being clumsy.”
Harry narrowed his eyes, “I don’t believe that for a second. Why did you have Belle pick up Atlas every single day this week?”
“Because I was working and couldn’t do it.”
He crossed his arms over his chest and shrugged, “So? You could’ve asked me. Been doing it for the past few months with pleasure, so why relay on Belle again?”
“She asked, said she could use the money.” Claire shrugged and Harry huffed, “That doesn’t sound like you. Seems unlikely.”
“Yeah, I’m just that much of a bitch, aren’t I?” She responded bitterly, shaking her head to herself, “I don’t know what the big deal is. You got a week free of me and Atlas.”
“Didn’t ask for a week free of either you or Atlas. Neither did Finn.” It sounded like a dig, and Claire flicked her eyes up in shock of his words. They sounded venomous and angry, as if Finn had been unhappy this week without Atlas here in the evenings, and it was Claire’s fault. Harry continued, “Besides, I think the real reason wasn’t you being a nice person to Belle. I think the real reason was that you didn’t want me or Finn to see you with your face beaten up, which is why you hid all week.”
His voice softened and Claire’s stare hardened too. She inhaled a shaky breath, trying to recompose herself even if her heart was hammering violently and she could feel the lump in her throat.
“I’m going to give you a piece of advice, Harry.” She murmured, “If a person shows up with bruises and you have a feeling they’re not telling you the truth, there’s a reason for that. Don’t fucking pry it out of me like that, and why on earth do you even think you have the right or the audacity to do so? I don’t owe you any sort of explanation.”
He opened his mouth but she cut him off, “No, I don’t want to fucking hear it. You don’t get a free pass into my personal life just because my son likes you and we’re acquainted.”
It had gone from friends to acquaintances now. Harry felt the jab to his chest, knowing he had fucked up tremendously. Claire was breathing heavily as she sniffled once, “Now, I’m going to go on a date and attempt to enjoy it. I’ll see you later.” She strode past him and didn’t wait for Harry to let her out. The door slammed harshly until the pictures of Astrid and Finn on the walls rattled and Harry was left in silence.
He sat brooding that night. Checking his phone constantly for updates. Claire’s dates had never been this quiet. Usually she at least texted him when she arrived to let him know what the guy was wearing. There’d be texts throughout if her date said something disgusting or stupid, and at the end of the night to update him on if they had split the check or not.
It had been hours and there hadn’t been anything. With each buzz, he hastily grabbed his phone only to find it was either his mum or some notification of an e-mail he didn’t care for. His leg bobbed impatiently as he sat through another movie night with Finn and Atlas. And there was nothing that could take his mind off of things.
So when he had put the boys to bed and sat down on the couch again to check his phone, it was still empty. He drew up a message to send her but deleted it again, realizing his apologies would never come across through text while she was out with another man. He had to tell her in person, so he forced himself to stay awake.
Claire never came.
She never texted him, she simply never showed up. Harry stayed up for a few hours until midnight passed and then one in the morning, and then two in the morning. His lids felt droopy before he dragged himself to bed with the harsh realization that Claire was spending the night with her date.
He knew. She’d never go home to sleep by herself and leave Atlas here. She always picked him up. The only reason she wouldn’t pick him up, is if she was sleeping with him at his house or in a hotel room.
She was getting fucked, having sex, and Harry knew it.
The dates in the past hadn’t bothered him that much because they always ended up being assholes or losers and Claire was never truly interested in any of them. She never minded that there wasn’t a second date and simply kept swiping on Tinder until finding someone else.
In all the months they had been doing this, she had never spent the night with someone. It made Harry’s chest sink so deep that it hurt. It physically hurt, knowing she was with someone else. Who got to kiss her, touch her, smell her and taste her. Hear her, feel her, be inside of her.
His fists balled as he suddenly couldn’t catch sleep after that realization. He was so fucking jealous.
Harry hardly slept, but when his phone buzzed at around eight in the morning, he was wide awake.
Message from: Claire.
I’ll be there in like ten minutes.
He jolted up in bed and hastily went into the bathroom to freshen up and brush his teeth. Both boys were still asleep but Harry didn’t know for how long. He rushed down the stairs to be there for when she arrived, and like clockwork he heard gentle taps against the door.
He saw her and it only confirmed his suspicions. Her face was free of make-up and her hair was in a bun, but she was wearing the same clothes as the night before. The bruise was more prominent now with the absence of make-up, but what he could see was a fresh bruise. In the form of a lovebite at the base of her neck. It wasn’t that deep or dark, but he noticed straightaway.
Harry cleared his throat, “Hi.”
“Hey.” Claire mumbled, “Is Atlas up yet?”
“He’s not. D’you want to come in? I’ll make some coffee.”
Claire hesitated and eventually followed him inside of the familiar house. She sat down on the barstool she had been sitting in that first time she spent the day here and Harry had his back to her, working his coffee machine.
He swallowed through the lump in his throat, “So I take it you had a good date?”
“You could say that.” Claire breathed. Harry pressed his lips together, keeping his back to her. Claire cleared her throat, “We’re actually going out again next week.”
He turned around in lightning speed, “What?”
Claire blinked, “We’re going out again next week.” She repeated in a soft voice. Harry felt his fingers tightly gripping the countertop, “Like… like a second date?”
“Mhm.”
His knees weakened and he felt the stinging behind his lids, quickly turning around again to face the coffee machine, “That’s great.”
“It is.” Claire agreed, “He’s nice.”
They fell into silence and Harry poured her a cup of coffee as Claire drew a breath, “I can ask Belle, you know? To watch him. Next week.”
Harry immediately shook his head, “No way. Besides, it’s Christmas break. I’m sure Belle will want to do something else than babysit. And I don’t mind. We’re going to set up the tree, I’m sure Atlas will like that.”
“He will.” Claire nodded, “He’s been wanting a tree for a long time. We don’t have room in the apartment.”
Harry flicked his eyes to her, “Right.”
She forced him a smile and they fell into silence again. Harry realized he had never heard silence quite this fucking loud.
***
The week moved agonizingly slow. Claire showed up at school again, her bruise now faded. She picked up Atlas and shot a brief smile to Harry and Finn before spending the evening with her little man.
They cuddled and played board games, even some video games. It was always a task to entertain Atlas during school breaks. Claire couldn’t stay away from work so she usually organized camps for him or he spent a little more time with his father.
Not this time. Claire refused. She didn’t mind finding sitters and paying for them as long as Atlas didn’t spend any more time with Evan than absolutely necessary.
The had realized, after last weekend. After Atlas witnessed the abuse Evan put her through, that she would do everything in her power to keep him away. She wanted to give Evan a chance to be a father to Atlas, but he let him down over and over again. And mostly, Claire didn’t want Atlas to look up to Evan. And inherit some of his less nice qualities, like hitting women.
She couldn’t even imagine – and the thought made her sick – that Atlas would grow up to be like his father. It had resulted in more calls with her lawyer because she was getting slightly desperate for the money Evan owed her.
What had been taking her mind off things, was the prospect of her second date with Alexander. He had been an absolute sweetheart during their first date, so much so that Claire had felt butterflies. She opened up about Atlas and life as a single mum, and he was one of the first who didn’t laugh at her when she said she worked at Burger King. He noticed the bruise but didn’t ask her about it, besides wondering if she was in any pain.
She was, after a moment, from smiling so wide. So he gently kissed her at the end of the night and things got heated. Claire didn’t hesitate when he asked her to come to his apartment and they had spent a night between the sheets. Alexander had some stuff to learn, but Claire could be patient and guide him so he could learn how to satisfy her. She had searched high and low for an orgasm all night while giving him two, but it still didn’t mean it wasn’t fun.
Harry’s eyes had felt heavy on her when she went to drop Atlas off. Claire knew she looked good. She wore black again, a form-fitting dress to show off her curves with high heels to elevate her. She wore a bit of make-up but nothing too crazy and her hair was pinned back with a little butterfly clip.
His eyes had dragged up and down her form, boosting Claire’s confidence tremendously. She could see the heaviness in his eyes as they made a bit of polite small talk. She knew he was sorry about the way he spoke to her the week prior and she knew he didn’t like the fact she was going on a second date with Alexander.
She saw it in his stance, in his eyes. Jealousy. It was fine, Claire felt. Her and Harry did spent a lot of time together and even she’d feel a slight jab to her chest if he’d suddenly announce he was dating someone. In some stupid, crazy way it almost felt like they both had a claim on one another. But neither said anything and Claire wasn’t patient. Maybe she was taunting him, and part of her was. The dates in the past few months had all been disappointing and she expected the date with Alexander to be the same.
But he pleasantly surprised her and Claire had fun and felt seen. After the way Harry had spoken to her, it’s what she needed. And she couldn’t sit and wait around for him to figure out his feelings. She was moving on.
Moving on wasn’t easy though when your date doesn’t show up.
Claire looked like an idiot, sitting alone at the table in the restaurant. She checked her watch again, noticing Alexander was forty minutes late. She had double-checked their reservation to make sure she got the time and date right. She had texted him, called him, without answer. Her texts didn’t even go through, making her think he had her blocked.
She sipped slowly on her red wine until she had been there an hour, and she decided enough was enough. It was nine in the evening when she asked for the check to pay for her wine. The waiter shot her a sympathetic look that Claire brushed off, and she exited the restaurant.
Driving back to Harry’s house, she hadn’t notified him. She had only dropped Atlas off about an hour and a half ago and she suspected the three of them to just be sitting on the couch, watching a movie.
Claire shivered in the evening air as the had rang the door, hearing the familiar footsteps of Harry rushing over to the door before opening up with a frown. It softened at the sight of her. He hadn’t expected Claire here, an hour after she had left. The exciting glint she had in her eyes when leaving, was replaced by something he couldn’t really place.
“What happened?” He asked and Claire shrugged, fighting the embarrassed flush in her cheeks, “He stood me up.” She mumbled under her breath, “Can you grab Atlas? I really want to go home.”
“He stood you up?” Harry frowned, “What the fuck?”
Claire rolled her eyes, “Harry, it’s nothing. I’d just like to leave.”
“We’re in the middle of Monopoly.” He exhaled, “Look, just come in for a bit, you must be freezing.”
Claire hesitated. All she really wanted to do was go home with Atlas and cry in her shower before cuddling him to sleep. Harry opened the door wider, ushering her in, “Come on.”
And so she did. Her feet carried her into the house, met with the familiar warmth that Harry’s house exuded.
“Mummy!” Atlas sounded exited at the sight of his mother, jumping out of his chair to hug her. Claire smiled and kissed his forehead, “Hi, bub. ‘M back soon, aren’t I?”
Atlas giggled and jumped around, clearly very pleased with Claire joining the Monopoly-party.
“D’you want some tea? Or wine?” Harry offered.
“Wine.” Claire breathed immediately and Harry nodded, taking two glasses and filling them with some red wine as Finn and Atlas filled Claire in on how the game was going so far. She didn’t seem too in it with her head but nodded either way, quickly catching up on Harry’s strategy on losing on purpose to let either of the other boys win.
Claire followed along, playing without thinking and losing on purpose. Her wine was finished by the time Finn was crowned as the Monopoly-king.
As Finn and Atlas quickly settled down in front of the television, Claire and Harry were left to clear out the board game from the dinner table they had played at. Claire had put her hair up again with one of Harry’s pencils as they both tucked Monopoly back into the box.
“Some more wine?” Harry suggested. Claire exhaled and shook her head, “No, thanks, I still have to drive.”
“You’re not going home, are you?” Harry frowned, leaning against one of the chairs, “Claire, just stay here. You can sleep in the bed with Atlas. Or there’s even another guest room if you want.”
And Claire was too tired to argue. She timidly gave in and lifted her glass, “Well in that case… refill please.”
About an hour later, they had tucked their boys into bed. It was past their bedtime already but Harry and Claire agreed to cut them so slack since it was winter break and they didn’t have school for a few weeks.
“Do you want a shower? Or just some clothes of mine?”
“Just some clothes, please.” Claire responded, “’M a little cold.”
And so Harry gave her sweats, a shirt, a jumper and a pair of socks she could fit her feet in about three times. It looked a little ridiculous, but Harry had hearts in his eyes when she joined him on the sectional couch. She looked cuddly and soft, and her eyes were a little heavy from being tired and sad.
“Are you tired or do you want to watch a movie or something?” Harry asked as he popped his feet up on the coffee table. Claire was on the other side of the couch with a blanket around her, “Your couch is so comfortable, I’m probably going to fall asleep here.” She contently sighed, “Don’t even need a bed.”
Harry chuckled as he watched her nuzzle into the pillow. With her feet stretched his way, he gently tapped her shin, “How come you’re so tired?”
“’S just been a long week.” She sighed, “Arranging things with my boss for the winter break, so I can hire sitters throughout the day but can stay with Atlas at night.” She explained, “Don’t want him to spend his break with his father.”
Harry took a sip of his wine and softly exhaled, “Can I ask why not?”
Claire flicked her eyes up, appreciating the way Harry was more careful in asking her this time instead of how he approached the subject last time. She swallowed, “Well, he’s abusive.” She softly spoke, avoiding his eyes, “I don’t want Atlas around someone like him.”
“Would he hurt Atlas?” Harry frowned and Claire shrugged, “I don’t think so. But then again, I also didn’t think he’d ever hurt me.”
“He hit you, didn’t he? Two weeks ago?” Harry softly asked and Claire let out a breath, “Mhm.”
“Shit, Claire…” He cursed, shaking his head, “I’m so sorry.”
“’S not your fault.”
“No, I’m sorry for prying. I-I had a hunch and I should’ve just left it at that, it wasn’t fair of me.” Harry apologized, staring at his fingers before he lifted his head and turned to face her. Claire had a sad look on her face, “Just another thing added to the plate this week. His lawyer is literally such a dick. I just… I want this all to be over. To cut ties, to never have to see him again. But I also want Atlas to know his father.” She shrugged, “It’s hard.”
“I can imagine.” Harry sympathized, stroking his fingers over her covered shin. He licked his lip before continuing, “Were you two together for a long time?”
Claire sat up and hugged her legs to her body, her chin on her knee, “Few years. I made some wrong friends in school and went through a phase. I used drugs sometimes, I drank a lot, I partied, dropped out of school… I met Evan during that time and was already on thin ice with my parents. I sort of moved in with him in this little studio. He was – uh… a dealer. And he used a lot. Sort of pulled me into that.” She softly explained.
Claire closed her eyes for a moment, “I even used when pregnant. I didn’t know I was pregnant for the longest time and just kept drinking and doing drugs, I-I had no idea.” She murmured and Harry’s heart cracked, watching her as she blinked away some tears, “It’s literally a miracle that Atlas was born and that he was completely fine.”
It was silent for a bit as Claire relived some memories in her brain. Harry turned to face her more, scooting a little closer on the couch, “Was he happy that you were pregnant?”
“Ecstatic, actually.” Claire mumbled, “He was so happy. Of course, he was high most of the time. When sober, he hardly acknowledged me. He was… very difficult to read. When he was high, he was super happy or the complete opposite. When he was sober, he barely showed any emotion at all.”
Claire took a breath, “The moment my parents knew I was pregnant, they cut me off completely. I haven’t been in contact with them ever since. So I moved in with Evan permanently. Neither of us had a job and he got money from dealing, but it was a dangerous life. He got threatened a lot and was always stressed, he worked that out on me. He hit me, always when he was high. I forgave him, I had nowhere to go.” She shrugged, shaking her head to herself, “It was difficult for a few years. When Atlas was around two, I finally got away. I’ve been on my own ever since.”
The television was softly playing in the background but neither Harry or Claire paid it any attention. She lifted her head to send him a weak smile, “I’m happy now. Atlas is amazing and I love him so much. It’s just… hard sometimes. I don’t want to have to deal with him anymore, it just brings back so many memories and he keeps thinking he’s got some claim over me.” She nibbled her lip, “Atlas goes to his place sometimes on a Saturday. Like… once a month or something. He never stays the night. Two weeks ago he went there and obviously shared stuff about his life. About Finn, about… you.”
“Shit.” Harry murmured and Claire hummed, “Yeah. Evan lost it. I went to pick up Atlas again and he freaked out, said I was… well, every name in the book, really. Doesn’t usually bother me, but Atlas was around a-and I fought back, told him to stop. He just – well, yeah.” She pointed to the faded bruise on her face and sniffed once, “And that’s that.”
“Atlas saw?” Harry whispered and Claire nodded, “Yep.”
“Holy fuck… that guy is insane.” He scooted a little closer again, “Claire, you need like a restraining order. And you need full custody.”
“I’m trying.” She sighed, “I swear, these things take so long. I’ve been trying for months now, years maybe. It’s really not easy.”
Harry exhaled, “No, I know. I know.”
“Do you…” Claire asked warily, “do you have full custody?”
“Mhm.” Harry shortly nodded, “Astrid voluntarily wrote away her rights. She wanted nothing to do with Finn or me, so it was an easy arrangement. It’s more difficult when both parties fight the other.”
Claire frowned, “She… She chose to not be a part of Finn’s life?”
He shortly cleared his throat, “Yeah. Astrid… she’s a complex person, Claire. ‘M not even really sure how to explain it.”
“You don’t have to if you don’t want.” She softly spoke and Harry shook his head, “I think we’re sharing traumas here and it’s only fair if I share mine.” He tried to make it sound like a joke, but there was heaviness in the air. Harry licked his lip, “We met when we were young and got married. Always wanted a family. It didn’t work for some time until Astrid got pregnant with Finn. From the moment she was pregnant I just… saw her change. It’s like she felt suffocated all of a sudden and only then realized how much her life was going to change as a mum. She did all these things, took all these trips spontaneously, like she was scared to be an adult all of a sudden. I sort of let her do her thing, figuring it was just what she needed at that point.”
Claire listened as Harry continued, “When he was born, it got even worse. It was like she resented him. We talked to therapists who brought up the whole postpartum depression thing, but Astrid said it was more than that. She didn’t want anything to do with Finn and actually tried to be as far away from him. Her motherly instincts never kicked in. She took off with her friends, took trips, partied and whatnot, always leaving me here with him. It was like she regressed back to her life in her early twenties. We hardly saw one another, she missed a lot of his first few years. She just didn’t want him. And then one day she just announced that she was leaving. Moving to some island to start over, signing away her rights and… she was gone. We got divorced easily and I’ve been a single parent ever since.”
“Wow.” Claire breathed, “That’s… so crazy. When was the last time you saw her?”
Harry scratched above his brow, “Probably… four years ago? I have no idea where she is right now, or what she’s doing. She’s completely messed it up for me, I don’t want anything to do with her ever again.” He sounded bitter and Claire shortly nodded, “Understandable.”
“It’s just like a sense of responsibility. I don’t know…” Harry mumbled, “We actively tried to have a baby, it’s not like it was a surprise.”
They fell into a silence until Harry exhaled and held up his glass, “Cheers to our exes.”
“Cheers.” Claire chuckled before shaking her head, “How sad are we.”
Harry took a sip, “We’re not sad.” He argued with a soft smile and Claire puffed out a breath, “I am. Can’t believe I got stood up. That was super embarrassing.”
“It’s honestly insane. He’s a fucking asshole.”
Claire pressed her lips together, “I mean, if he just wanted sex, he could’ve said so. I’m not stupid, like I get it. Just fucking tell me the truth and don’t string me along.”
Harry shot her a sly smile, “At least you got an orgasm out of it.”
“He did.” Claire corrected him in a shrug, her voice nothing but a gentle mumble. Harry looked at Claire over the rim of his glass, “Hm?” He wasn’t sure if he had heard her correctly.
She nibbled her lip, avoiding his eyes as she let out a soft breath, “Well – he did. I didn’t – uh… he didn’t get me off.”
“You’re kidding me, right?” Harry sounded in complete disbelief before throwing his head back with a laugh.
Claire blushed red in embarrassment and rolled her eyes, “Don’t make fun of me.”
“I’m not!” Harry laughed, shaking his head, “Holy shit, I can’t believe this guy?! He didn’t even get you off and then has the nerve to ghost you?!”
She took another sip, “Well, yeah.”
“He’s literally such a dick, what the hell…” Harry mumbled, “So was he just like… bad or anything?”
Claire’s red cheeks didn’t disappear as Harry continued the subject and she let out a shuddery breath, “I mean, not really. Although actually, yes. He tried, I think.” The more Claire thought about it, the more she hesitated. Sighing out, she forced Harry a small smile, “It doesn’t matter.”
“It does, though. Who the fuck does he think he is.”
Harry’s anger was sort of infectious and she felt the fire in her chest, “You know what? Yes. You’re right. It does matter. Because I pulled out all my tricks, you know? Even gave him head! He came twice!” She rambled and Harry’s eyes widened. Claire let out a sigh, “I just want – you know?” She used hand gestures now and Harry watched intently, “What?” He asked in confusion.
Claire put her glass of wine down on the coffee table with a slight slam, “I just want a fucking guy to just… grab me! Like – “ She pressed her lips together, “just someone to throw me around, have his fucking way with me, shut me up. Make it rough, you know?”
It was Harry’s turn to get red cheeks as he listened to Claire explaining her sexual desires. She seemed lost in her head, sighing again with tense shoulders, “And just claim me?! I don’t know, just like fucking take me and kiss me a-“
Claire couldn’t finish her sentence before feeling Harry’s lips on hers. He had lunged forward at her, near knocking her backwards as his mouth was on hers. Claire yelped in surprise at the short kiss. Harry was panting as he pulled back, only an inch or two. His wine-stained lips brushed hers.
“W-What are you doing?” Claire murmured.
“God, just shut up.” Harry groaned, watching Claire’s wide eyes as he grabbed her waist and yanked her body on top of his. Claire near flew through the air, gasping in surprise as she found herself perched up on Harry’s lap with her thighs on each side of his. Her chest heaved in shallow breaths, hands bracing herself on his shoulders as she stared down at him.
His eyes were dark and deep, lust dripping from him as he sinfully slipped his hands up her covered thighs. They stared at each other for just a moment before Harry grabbed the back of her head to pull her down and reconnect their lips.
A moan from Claire got muffled against his lips. Her fingers dug into his shoulders before moving into his hair, cupping his jaw and sliding into his neck. She touched wherever she could reach, feeling his strong arms wrapped around her form to keep her tightly pressed into his chest. A tug on her hips made her scoot up on his lip, her mouth parting at the bulge in his sweatpants.
“Fuck.” Claire moaned, pushing her tongue into Harry’s mouth. Claire reciprocating was something Harry could’ve only dreamed of. Everything she had been describing was exactly what he had been wanting to do for weeks now, but felt too unsure to do so. He didn’t want to scare her off, yet now he felt fucking unhinged.
The moment his fingers tugged at the jumper covering Claire’s body, she caught on. Her blonde hair flew around as they broke apart and she tugged it off, leaving her in one of his shirts.
“Fucking finally.” Claire moaned as Harry pulled her hips down on his and her head rolled back on her shoulders, “Please – oh god…” She was bucking back into him, hips sensually rocking in wave-like motions to stimulate him. Harry felt the heat radiating from her core, his head dropping back on the couch, “Jesus.” He hissed in bliss.
He lifted his head again, brushing his lips over her pulse-point, “Should we go to the bedroom?”
“Uh-huh.” Claire panted, “Please, I need you.”
A surge of confidence shot through Harry, “Yeah?”
Claire wrapped her fingers in his hair, “Yes.” She whispered, “So bad.”
Harry’s lips nipped on her neck, “Do you need me or do you just need to get fucked?”
“You.” Claire spoke without missing a beat, “Been wanting this for so long.”
Harry pulled back with surprise written all over his face, “What? Really?”
“Yes.” She chuckled. Harry frowned, “Why didn’t you say anything? I-I’ve liked you for months.”
“I know.”
His cheeks turned pink again and Claire smiled in amusement, brushing her thumb over his bottom lip. Harry swallowed thickly, “Y-You know? And you never said or did anything? Kept going on dates with other guys?”
“Well, I could’ve been wrong.” Claire shrugged, “Didn’t want to make a fool of myself and ruin our arrangement or ruin anything for Atlas.”
Harry was about to say something but Claire beat him to it, biting her lip and brushing her hair over her shoulder. Harry’s eyes dropped to the faded lovebite on her neck and his throat tightened as Claire batted her lashes, “Besides, it was funny to see you a little jealous.”
“Played me, hm?” Harry growled, tangling a hand in her hair and Claire gasped at the tight hold he had on her scalp, pulling her to the side a little as his mouth latched onto the still existing hickey. Claire’s eyes rolled back, her hips bucking on their own accord as he deepened the bruise, claiming her. She was ruining her underwear, a sob stuck in her throat from how desperate she was and how badly she needed him.
“Still funny?” Harry licked over the fresh bruise, throbbing and angry purple to disturb Claire’s skin. His fingers dug into her hip, “Answer me.”
“F-Fuck, no.” Claire panted, “God, Harry, please.”
He pulled her hips again, dragging her up his growing cock as he exhaled a shaky sigh. Claire blinked her eyes open, somehow sensing his hesitance, “Are you okay?” She questioned softly, cupping his cheeks. Her nose bumped his and Harry puckered his lips for her to give him a gentle kiss.
“Yeah.” He rasped, “I might – uh… be a little rusty. ‘S been a while.”
Claire nodded, “Okay.”
Harry chewed the inside of his cheek, “No, it’s like been… years.” He mumbled the last part, too embarrassed to actually say out loud. Claire froze on top of him, staring at his eyes which refused to look back at her, “Wait, are you serious? You haven’t had sex in years?”
“Yep.” He exhaled, “It’s, uh… well, I’ve been with women after Astrid, just not many. Had a few one night stands and it just… well, didn’t really do it for me. And I just stopped then, focussing completely on raising Finn and then it didn’t happen anymore.”
Claire was quiet for a moment, taking in the information before she nodded, “Okay, that makes sense. But you… masturbate?”
“Mhm.”
“And… do you want this?” She checked. Harry huffed out a chuckle, “Fuck, yes. Wanted this for weeks.”
“Weeks?”
He flicked his eyes up, “Months, actually.”
Claire kissed him, “Take me to bed, Harry.”
He didn’t hesitate, grabbing Claire underneath her thighs to pick her up. She was astounded at his strength. She had seen Harry shirtless by the pool and had seen him in shirts all the time with exposed arms. She had never witnessed him working out or anything, but he was strong enough to not blink while carrying her up the stairs.
“We’re gonna have to be quiet.” He murmured into her neck, “Don’t want to wake our boys.”
“Definitely not.” Claire agreed.
Harry’s foot kicked open the door of his bedroom, “What I meant is you’re going to have to be quiet.” He quipped with a sly smirk as he dropped Claire on the mattress. She watched him, standing at the foot of the bed to rip off his shirt and leave him topless. Claire’s thigh quivered at the sight of his muscular body and the many tattoos. His abs flexed as he moved and she was mesmerized.
Harry felt another boost of confidence at the hungry look in Claire’s eyes. She laid on her beck and he took her ankle, sliding off the huge sock he had given her before moving over to the other foot, “How do you want it?”
Claire wanted to moan. She tipped her head back with closed eyes, biting her lip, “Hard.” She whimpered, “Deep.”
Harry chuckled, “A little greedy, hm?”
After taking off her socks, he tugged at the leg holes of her sweatpants. Due to the size of the clothes, they easily slipped off of Claire’s hips and thighs, easy for Harry to take off. Every inch of her legs became visible to him, as did the red thong she was wearing. His mouth watered, chucking the sweatpants over his shoulders before climbing on top of her.
Claire parted her legs immediately, arms reaching out to pull him into her. She hungrily kissed him, tangling a hand back in his hair as her legs curled around his thighs to keep him close, close enough to feel him between her thighs. With the disappearance of her sweatpants, she felt him much more clear, rubbing against her pussy.
Harry was hard as a rock, so turned on by her and this moment and the way he had imagined this. He had never been the most spontaneous person – something Astrid loved to complain about – so it took him a lot of courage to just grab Claire and hope for the best. He didn’t want to scare her off or cross any boundaries, and somehow they didn’t really know each other on a level that he knew if this was all okay or not.
But the way she whimpered in his mouth and desperately pulled at him, was enough proof that she needed him badly. And according to her, it was him she needed. No one else.
Claire got impatient, reaching for his hand to bring it between them. She left it at that, handing the reigns over to Harry. His cheeks turned slightly pink and with their lips still brushing together in kisses, Harry nervously skimmed his fingers over the hem of Claire’s panties.
She shuddered, holding her breath, “God – Harry, get on with it.” She pleaded. His eyes closed with a guttural moan, slipping his fingers inside her underwear to stroke between her folds with the rough pads of them. Claire immediately squeaked and jumped in sensitivity of the touch and Harry latched his lips onto her neck again to silence himself.
His fingers moved up and down to feel her, underwear tenting around his hand as he felt her so wet and warm for him, it could make him cry. Slick, dripping pussy as Claire opened her legs wider to allow him more room. It spread her for him, letting his fingers graze over every ridge and bump she had until he settled the pads of his fingers on her clit.
She gasped desperately, her legs so tense and her entire body so worked up. She wasn’t sure if she was hurting him with the firm grip on his hair, but she needed something to ground herself. Arching her back up, she whined, “F-Fuck me. Please.”
Harry groaned again, a sound that went straight between Claire’s legs as he kept touching her clit. He rubbed circles to arouse her more, to get her all wet and open. Harry knew he was rather well-endowed and even though Claire had sex on a much more regular basis than him, it would be presumptuous to assume the guy who couldn’t get her off last week was anywhere near his size.
“Need to get you ready.” Harry mumbled into her neck, lifting his head and finding the strength to look in her eyes. It hit him like a sledgehammer, the look she sent him. Horny, desperate, near crying for him. Her eyes glazed over, her lips in an inviting, swollen pout and her cheeks flushed.
“I am.” Claire breathed out, “So ready. P-Please.”
Harry bit his lip, “’M not teasing you here, Claire. You’ll thank me for it.” At that, he grabbed one of her hands to guide it to his crotch, inviting her to touch him. Claire did so without hesitation, panting out as she fought with the elastic band of his boxers before finally getting her hand in. She paused immediately, eyes flicking up and widening dramatically, “Wow.”
“Yeah.” Harry smirked arrogantly, “Still think you’re ready?”
Her hand felt small around the girth of his erection, stroking curiously from thick base to swollen tip. If there was anything Harry knew, it was that he was fucking ready for her.
Claire let out a shuddery exhale as her head thudded back into the mattress, “Yes, please – I can’t wait. I need you.” She panted, restlessly writhing on the mattress, “I need you inside of me, I need it to hurt. I can take it.”
“Holy shit.” Harry cursed, bucking his hips into her hand. He stared at her, losing his sense of hesitation as he licked his lip, “You have to tell me if I need to stop, okay?”
“Uh-huh. Promise.”
“Good girl.” He whispered, removing his hand from in between her legs. He quickly brought the tips of his fingers to his mouth to get them clean, his tongue swirling around casually before leaning down and pressing a quick kiss to her lips. Claire was fucking dumbfounded.
Harry jumped off the bed, rummaging one of his drawers as she pushed herself up on her elbows, “Are you going to tie me up?” She sounded almost hopeful and Harry chuckled, shaking his head, “No, I like having your hands in my hair. ‘M looking for a condom.”
“Right.” Claire took it upon herself to slip out of the shirt she was wearing and then remove her underwear to leave her completely naked. She laid on Harry’s dark blue sheets, staring up at the beamed ceiling of his house as Harry grumbled under his breath, closing the drawer to open another, “Found it!” He cheered.
He turned around in triumph but his smile quickly dropped as he laid eyes on a naked Claire. His throat ran dry, seeing the length of her torso, the dips of her ribs and her chest. Full, firm tits and hardened nipples sitting up and waiting to be taken into his mouth. The stretchmarks on her thighs, the lines of her underwear denting her skin and some faded tan lines gracing her.
“So fucking beautiful.” Harry sighed, slowly walking over to her. The pace had slowed a little bit and was less frantic now as he stood at the edge of the bed, letting his eyes drag over her. Where Claire assumed she’d feel shy, she actually felt confident. Harry’s eyes studied her and he looked mesmerized. He wasn’t judging any part of her, he just wanted to see her.
Harry exhaled shakily and shook his head to himself, “Should’ve done this way sooner.”
“I would’ve let you.” Claire teased. Harry smirked slightly as he took it upon himself to open up the square foil of the condom. He dropped his boxers, Claire’s eyes widening and her mouth watering at the sight of his hard cock bobbing up and standing up tall.
“Oh my god.” She whimpered when he shortly stroked himself before fiddling with the condom. “Wait!” Claire squeaked. Harry paused and his brows raised, “What is it?”
Claire swallowed, her eyes glued to his erection, “I want to suck you off.”
“Fuck, no.” Harry breathed, shaking his head sternly as he rolled the condom down his shaft, “If you take me in your mouth, I’m gonna cum immediately.”
Claire wanted to protest but Harry was already hovering over her, knees kicking her legs apart to allow him room. Goosebumps rose over her body at his closeness, his nose continuously brushing into hers as he had one hand around his base to guide towards her.
“Still okay?” He whispered and Claire let out a soft moan, “Yes, yes.”
“Still think your little pussy can take me?”
Her eyes shot open as a tingle of arousal ran down her spine. She bucked up while biting down her lip, somehow not expecting Harry to say anything like that. Claire fought for air, “Yes.” She rasped again, “Please.”
The second she felt Harry’s blunt tip against her opening, Claire focussed on relaxing. She attempted to spread her legs wider for him, focussing on not tensing up any of her muscles as he held the eye contact. Both their mouths opened in a breathless whine as he pushed in. He felt her walls rippling around him, fighting the intrusion for a moment. Hesitation flashed over Claire’s face for a brief second until she breathed through it, her eyes rolling back as her head lolled to the side from the stretch.
“Fuck, you’re so wet and tight.” Harry lowly commented, taking his sweet time in inching forward to fill her up. Claire was panting, her nails digging into his back as she felt the burn between her thighs. He was everywhere, and he wasn’t even fully in yet. Harry paused for a few seconds before rocking in again to get deeper. Claire bit her lip with a high moan escaping her lips.
“Quiet.” Harry whispered, kissing her shortly. She nodded frantically, “I-I know, fuck – you’re so big.”
“You can take it.”
Claire arched, Harry holding onto her waist before sliding his hand up to play with her nipple. He cupped her breast, giving a squeeze before using his thumb to tease her. He used his other hand to grip the bedding, holding himself up on his elbow.
“Fuck.” He whimpered when he finally bottomed out. Harry relaxed slightly, feeling his hips flush to Claire’s thighs. His cock twitched inside of her, a tight fit between her snug, wet walls. She was panting underneath him, the sight so erotic. He couldn’t help himself when he let go of her breast and grabbed her throat instead, giving a light squeeze while kissing her.
He swallowed down her moans as he started moving, rearing back about halfway before rocking in again. He kept the pace slow and gentle for now to let her adjust, and their tongues roamed each other’s mouths in the meantime. Harry was sure to have marks down his back from her nails as Claire clawed at him.
“Okay?” Harry checked breathlessly as he brushed his lips over hers. “Yes.” Claire confirmed, “You can go harder.”
Harry sighed, “Thank god.” And then he picked up his pace and the strength of his thrusts. The breath got knocked out of Claire’s lungs with each drop of his hips on hers, nudging up a spot so deep inside it felt near unbearable yet she still wanted more.
Harry shifted his hips, scooting closer as his lips were on her neck and he buried his face in her throat. “God, you feel so good.” He moaned, “Such a fucking tight cunt for me.”
With the constant shifting in his position, it didn’t take Harry long to find her g-spot. Claire jolted up with a high whine the moment his tip brushed up her front wall, and her legs spasmed. He could feel her gushing slightly as her muscles clamped around him tightly.
“Oh my god!” Claire moaned, causing Harry to slap his hand right over her mouth, “Keep it down.” He hissed, holding his hand to muffle her moans. A tear escaped her eye as he kept pounding her into the mattress in a murderous pace, just like she had asked him to.
“Am I getting you close, baby?” He near taunted, sweat pearling at his hairline and a smirk gracing his pink lips at the sight of her wrecked state, “Already?” He added.
Claire managed to nod and he tutted her, “Good. Found your sweet spot, didn’t I? Right…” He brought his hips back before thrusting sharply, “there?”
Claire’s eyes rolled back as she shook uncontrollably, another wave of squirt wetting Harry, who moaned at the feeling and the sight, “Fuck yes, get wet on my cock, hm? Need you to cum for me, Claire. You fucking deserve it.” He put force behind his words and power into his hips, relentlessly fucking into her.
He kept his hand over her mouth to keep her quiet, and Claire sobbed as she was on the edge. Harry thought about it. Teasing her, torturing her. But her eyes were watery, her nails denting his skin and her pussy so good for him. He allowed her to cum. With two more deep thrusts, Claire convulsed. A scream ripped through her chest, muffled by Harry’s hand as he fucked her through the orgasm. Claire’s legs clenched around him as she arched and writhed.
“’S good, that’s good.” Harry praised, kissing away her tears, “Fuck, that’s so good. Y’feel so fucking amazing, cumming on my cock like that. Such a good girl.”
Claire whined against his hand, her fingers curling around his wrist to pull at his arm. Harry let go, letting Claire desperately inhale the breath her lungs so badly needed. She coughed slightly from the gagging, wheezing in air as her body trembled in the aftermath of her orgasm. Harry’s thrusts had turned into gentle grinding motions, smirking down at her, “Feel good?”
“Oh my god.” Claire whimpered, still shuddering, “S-So good. Holy shit. I’ve never had an orgasm like that.”
They both slowed down a little, Harry’s cock painfully twitching inside of her. Claire blinked her eyes open, “Can you still keep going?”
“Mhm.” Harry swallowed, “Little more. I think I could get you to cum again.”
She smiled, biting her lip, “That would be great.”
He kissed her, smiling against her lips. His heart fluttered as she ran a hand through his hair, massaging his scalp a little. Harry hummed against her lips, still inside of her, “I’m afraid I’m obsessed with you.”
“Same.” Claire breathed back without a thought, her eyes exuding warmth and comfort as she stared up at him. A slight clench of her pussy brought Harry back to his mission of the night. Getting her off again.
Without warning, he lifted up on his arms and slid back, slipping from her. Claire gasped at the loss of contact, watching dazedly as Harry leaned down between her legs and his hot mouth was on her. “Oh! Oh my god." Claire breathed, hips jolting up as he licked at her, tongue wiggling between her pussy lips and up to her clit to give a harsh suck. Claire bit her lip, “H-Harry…” She moaned.
He hummed back, sliding the flat of his tongue up her cunt before sitting up again. He licked around his lips, tasting her before tapping her thigh, “Are you gonna ride me?”
Claire was still catching her breath as she swallowed, “I don’t think my legs work.”
Harry chuckled, biting his lip, “Won’t have to do anything. Just get on top of me.” He urged her and Claire nodded, letting him help her as they switched positions. Much like on the couch, Claire straddled him. The wet of her pussy pressed into the base of his cock, grinding softly as they indulged in another making-out session.
Harry held her hair back and had one hand on her ass, cupping the flesh and squeezing, urging her to grind into him. When he felt like Claire was too scared to fully sit down on him, he slapped her ass and she gasped, no longer holding herself up.
“So beautiful.” Harry whispered, head popped up on a few pillows as Claire hovered over him. They shared little kisses as he urged her hips up to sink down on him. “God – fuck.” Claire whimpered as she took him, slowly sitting down on his cock and feeling him in a different angle.
“Good, good.” Harry praised, his eyes closing as her warm cunt swallowed him, “So fucking good.” It sounded like a slur and both took a moment to adjust again.
“Hands behind your back.” Harry instructed in a strained voice, “Fuck, ‘m not gonna last long.”
Claire quickly obliged, depending on Harry’s arms to hold her a little upright. She was leaned completely over him, face hovering over his. Harry held one hand in the back of her neck with her hair in a makeshift ponytail, and held his other hand around her throat to keep her head tilted up.
With Claire’s arms behind her back, she was completely folded up for him and she loved it. She could feel her wetness seeping from her pussy, making a mess of Harry’s thighs. He didn’t seem to mind one bit, hardly paying it any attention before he started fucking up into her.
The position made Claire gasp, her body going lax for a moment before the pleasure consumed her and she let herself get used by Harry. He was so insanely deep like this, it was almost painful but in the best way. She’d be sore, for sure. She’d feel him for days, the way he stretched her and claimed her. God, it was everything she had craved.
“Holy shit – Claire,” Harry panted, “I need you to cum again.”
“Uh-huh.” She managed to choke out, “Please, it’s so good.” Her eyes watered again and Harry groaned softly, staring at her. They kissed again, his hand no longer on her throat but affectionately cupping her cheek as her tongue slipped into his mouth.
It was like he needed that moment before turning into a full animal. Holding both hands on the makeshift ponytail, he gave her a sharp tug to have her staring up at the ceiling. With Claire folded back in half and her hands still behind her back, Harry was relentless in the way his hips snapped up and his cock moved inside of her wet pussy.
“O-Oh god, Harry!” Claire squeaked, “I’m gonna cum. So hard, fuck.” Her words were jumbled and stuttering, her eyes tightly screwed shut as her second orgasm washed over her. She was quiet this time, unable to get out a sound or a word. Harry let go of her hair and Claire dropped her face in the crook of his neck, panting out desperately as she clenched and shuddered and convulsed around him.
Harry’s eyes rolled back at the feeling, “Shit, oh god.” He cursed, sliding both hands down to her ass to knead her and keep her firmly pressed to him. He grabbed the flesh, spreading her cheeks and rolling her back down onto him as he finished inside of the condom. He was sweaty and clammy, and Claire was sprawled out on top of him without the ability to move.
Both stayed like that for a moment. Claire shuddered every so often, her muscles tensing after two harsh orgasms as Harry was melted into the bed with her on top of him. They shared gentle caresses, his fingers dancing over her spine as she stroked her thumb over his jaw, “Wow.” Claire whispered after a few minutes.
Harry lazily smiled with his eyes closed, “Yeah. Wow. Shit, that was good.”
“Mhm.” She hummed and Harry sighed, “We should clean up a bit, hm? And go to sleep?”
Claire was yawning as she agreed, “Yes.”
Grabbing her hip, Harry gently nudged her off. Claire let him, no strength in her legs as she fell on the mattress next to him. Harry’s cock slipped out of her, softening up inside of the condom and he hissed in sensitivity as he got up and headed into the en-suite bathroom to clean up and dispose of the condom.
After washing his hands, he went to get Claire. He pulled her up, “C’mon, you need to pee.” He whispered. Claire fought to keep her eyes open, fully naked as Harry helped her into the bathroom and gave her the privacy to use the toilet.
Both brushed their teeth after that and collapsed in the bed. No words were spoken when Harry pulled Claire into his side for her head to rest on his chest and her arms to wrap around him. He cuddled her back, brushing his lips over her forehead, “Goodnight.”
“Goodnight.” She whispered back, giving one more kiss to his neck before falling asleep.
Harry feared that it might be awkward in the morning, waking up with Claire after that. But it wasn’t. If anything, his heart soared as he was woken up with kisses to his chest, leading up to his neck and his jaw as her hand stroked over his side.
He shortly squeezed her body, eyes still closed, “Hey.” He rasped. Claire smiled into his neck, her leg hooked over his hips, “Hi, good morning.”
He kept his eyes closed as he lazily rolled around with her, changing the position until he was cuddled into her side with his face in her neck, “What time is it?”
“The sun’s coming up.” Claire responded in a whisper. Harry’s arms were around her and he inhaled her scent, puckering his lips, “Hmm.”
“Think we woke anyone last night?”
His lips curled into a soft smirk, remembering every second as he let out a breath, “Don’t think so, no. How are you feeling?”
“Good.” Claire whispered, shifting a little in his hold until she cupped his jaw. Harry’s eyes opened as he felt her kissing him, a few gentle pecks placed on his lips. He smiled involuntary, staring at Claire who looked giddy and sparkly in the morning.
“This is a nice way to wake up.” He whispered and she hummed, “It sure is.” They were in silence for a bit until Claire took a breath, “So what’s usually for breakfast on Saturdays?”
“Pancakes.” Harry yawned. He gently squeezed her waist, “Wanna help me?”
About ten minutes later, they were in the kitchen. Claire was dressed in her underwear and just a shirt of Harry’s, reaching well over her ass while they roamed around the kitchen to get everything for the pancakes and stealing kisses in between. Harry could hardly focus on the stupid pancakes, constantly having his hands on her and hiking up the shirt to get a peek of what was underneath.
“Harry.” Claire giggled, “The boys will be up soon.”
He stood behind her, pushing her into the countertop a little as his fingers toyed with the hem of the shirt. His lips were on her neck from behind, “We’ll hear.” He whispered, “Just a quickie.”
Claire didn’t say anything, and Harry felt her giving in as she relaxed. He smirked into her neck, “So good for me.” He murmured lowly, bunching the shirt up around her waist. He pulled back a little to stare at her ass, covered by the thin band of lace of the red thong. He bit his lip, grazing his thumb over the fabric, “Let me get a condom.” He whispered.
She whined in protest, grabbing his wrist to keep him right where he was, “No, fuck that. Just do me.” She sighed, “Fuck me bare. I wanna feel you.”
Harry groaned, not needing more convincing than that. He was quick, hooking her thong to the side and pushing his sweats down. He spat down into his hand to lube himself up, guiding between her ass cheeks to find her weeping pussy. Claire leaned over the countertop a bit more to make it easier, and Harry pushed in slowly again.
He watched, the way her fingers gripped around the edge of the countertop, the way her back tensed at the intrusion, the way her head dropped and the way her legs trembled as he entered her again.
“Are you sore?” He whispered, urging her to stand up straighter again so he could wrap his arms around her. They slipped underneath the shirt, palming her tits as Claire leaned her head back on his shoulder, “A bit, but it’s so okay.” She responded. Harry hummed, nipping on her neck as he started fucking her. He was sensitive, early in the morning. His cock was painfully hard and he sighed in bliss of being inside of her again.
The kitchen was silent apart from the steady ticking of the clock and the faint sound of a car driving by every once in a while. They breathed sharply and heavily, but both kept their moans down. The only other thing that could be heard was the sound of Harry’s hips slapping into her ass, fucking her from behind.
It didn’t feel like enough anymore, and after a few minutes he slipped out to turn her around. Grabbing her thighs, Harry easily lifted Claire up on the countertop, lips hovering over one another as he pushed in again. His cock shone in the slick of her arousal, easily sinking back into her pussy as she sat up at the perfect height.
He held one hand on her thigh, hiking it up over his hips as he fucked her quickly and sharp. “Fuck.” Harry choked out a whisper, tugging Claire to the edge to get deeper. She leaned back on one palm, watching him intently as Harry fucked her for his own pleasure. She didn’t mind. Claire was too sore and tired to reach an orgasm, but watching Harry as he neared his own end, was mesmerizing.
No words were spoken, but his jaw went slack and he buried himself deep inside of her when finishing. As Harry felt like he was unable to keep his moans down, he desperately kissed her, spurts of his cum filling Claire on an early, lazy Saturday morning in the kitchen. His fingers dented her hips as his orgasm seemed endless, fucking her bare. She felt amazing and he hadn’t expected anything less.
Both were panting as the ringing in Harry’s ears subsided. He relaxed a little, unclenching his muscles as he stroked up Claire’s sides, “Shit, you didn’t cum.” He panted out. She hummed, “That’s okay. You can make it up to me later.”
He breathed out a chuckle, it quickly disappearing as he heard a door upstairs. Claire’s eyes widened and Harry glanced around to reach for tissues. He slipped out of her, using the tissues to clean up any spilling of his cum. In an ideal world, he’d watch intently as it oozed out of her swollen cunt, possibly use his mouth on her decently this time.
But they didn’t have time. Footsteps from upstairs hurried down the stairs and he heard the giggling of two little boys as Claire hurried into the downstairs bathroom to clean up and get decent. Harry washed his hands and used a clean cloth to wipe down the countertop.
By the time Claire returned from the bathroom, the sight in front of her warmed her heart. Harry was playing around in the kitchen with Atlas and Finn. And everything just felt so normal. She walked up behind him as he stirred the pancake batter. It didn’t feel weird when she wrapped her arms around his form and pressed a kiss to his clothed shoulder, “Can we stay for breakfast?”
Harry glanced at her over his shoulder, seeing the softness in her eyes. He smiled and reached back further to bump his nose into hers, “You can stay forever.”
//
511 notes · View notes
dckweed · 10 months
Note
Not sure if you're doing top gun requests right now, but if so, here's one. Rooster with a girl who is helping penny at the bar on a super busy night and there is some rowdy group who keeps calling her over and staring at her, and eventually they go too far and try to grab her but she just knocks one of them clean out and as the guys (hangman, fanboy, etc) is taking care of them, rooster takes her away bc she was about to go crazy on them lol. He's just like "that was so hot but you don't need to go to prison tonight."
baby i am always taking top gun requests. ooooh i love this idea so freaking much, thank you for choosing me to send it too, i absolutely do love it when you guys send things!
please note that i see every request that comes in and i am getting to them one at a time! with that being said, feel free to send one in!
anway, how are we all doing today? are we staying hydrated?
warnings: drinking, violence, inappropriate groping and harassment, bar fights, established relationship with rooster!
"BITCHLESS & DICKLESS' bradley rooster bradshaw x fem!reader
Tumblr media
It was a busy Friday night at the Hard Deck, you and Penny the only two working and barely able to keep up with the constant flow of customers coming through, it only seemed to get even more crowded and rowdy when a small group of sailors fresh off the base come through, taking up a couple of the tables near the juke box. They signal you over and you make your towards them, order pad in hand incase they order more than just beer.
"Hey guys, how can i help you?" You ask, your voice upbeat and a smile on your face. It was sticky hot outside and you knew your shirt was clinging to your skin because of it, you tried not to feel too uncomfortable with the obvious way two of the men were staring at you. "Eyes up here, fellas." You say, giving a playful angry look. You were used to being looked at, it kind of came with the job title of bartender, but that didn't mean that it didn't make you uncomfortable.
One of the men cocks a smirk at you, leaning back easily in his seat. "They'll have a round of Budweiser," He says, his eyes not leaving you once as he gestures towards his friends. "and i'll have your number, sweetness."
Before you can open your mouth to object politely, one of his buddies beats you to it. "Hey, Hanks, give some of us a chance with her damn." He chuckles flashing you a smile.
"How about none of you get a chance?" You say sweetly, laughing with his buddies. "I'll be back with the beers in a minute." You shake your head, walking back to the bar. You grab six cold beers from the ice box and start putting them on a serving tray.
"Those boys gonna be trouble?" Penny asks, maneuvering her way behind you with a few drinks of her own. You hadn't realized that she had heard the interaction.
"No, they'll be fine." You shake your head, glancing back over at the table as you pop the tops off of the bottles one by one. The one that had asked for your number, Hanks, was staring at you and talking to the rest of his friends at the same time. His gaze unsettled you, but you carried on with your job anyway. You make your way back over to them, planting your serving smile back on to your face as you start handing out their beers. "Alright fellas, let me know if there's anything else i can get you, okay?"
"That phone number is still wanted, honey." Hanks' friend says, taking a sip from his bottle. He shoots you a wink and manspreads in his chair, you perk an eyebrow at him. What was it with navy boys being so goddamn persistent?
"I'm sure it is honey," You say, your voice a little more stern on the matter this time around. "but my boyfriend sure wouldn't appreciate me giving it out to random navy boys that walk into my bar." You turn to head back towards the actual bar, where you see Penny starting struggle.
"I don't see him around, im sure what he don't know won't kill him!" Hanks voice calls after you, its almost admirable how persistent they are, it was afterall one of the more endearing qualities about your boyfriend when you first met him, although you had to say that he hadn't been nearly as uncomfortable as these boys were.
"Oh he'll be around!" You call back over your shoulder, not noticing that at that moment said boyfriend and his group of friends had walked through the front door of the bar. You didn't notice them for quite a few minuets, giving them plenty of time to get to their usual seats as you worked on the fresh wave of customers at the bar, mixing drinks and handing them out almost mechanically.
After around twenty minutes or so Bradley comes up to the bar, standing directly behind you, your back turned as you pour beer from the tap. "Here you g-Bradley!" You exclaim excitedly, nearly spilling the beer in your hands before you hand it to the man standing next to him.
"Hey baby," He says, his voice gruff and hoars, tired. He gladly accepts your kiss as you lean across the bar for it, pressing his lips against your own. He was still wearing his flight suit, and still covered in sweat, and a quick glance towards the others told you everything y ou needed to know.
"Rough day?" You look at him, eyes questioning as you get to work making their drinks. Whiskey neat for Jake, Scotch on the rocks for Bradley and Natasha and a pop for Bob, your favorite sober companion most evenings.
"You could say that," He says, a deep sigh leaving his chest as he watches you, already feeling more at ease. You didnt pry any farther, knowing he would tell you all about it in bed that night. "When are you off?"
You pout, coming around the bar with the drinks on a serving tray. "Not until nearly closing tonight," You say, walking with him towards the others. Bradley studiously takes the tray from you, ever the gentleman even on his roughest days, his arm brushing your shoulder as you walk. "Hey guys," You greet, giving Jake and Bob your usual friendly kiss on the cheek, and with a giggle you give one to Nat too when she taps hers and gives you a lopsided grin. You could tell by looks on their faces that they all needed a dose of happiness.
"Where's mine?" Bradley whines, hand on your hip possessively. You roll your eyes at him but lean up to kiss his waiting cheek anyway, adoring the small smile that tugs at the corners of his lips.
"Awe come on Rooster, you get her all the time, let the rest of us have some." Natasha says, causing you to throw your head back in a laugh, leaning farther into your boyfriend. Your laugh was infectious and the whole group lets out a chuckle, you watch their bodies relax afterwards. "Might want to keep em coming, Y/N , it's been a rough one.."
Jake looks somewhere behind you, eyebrows pinched, stare hard. "Looks like you're in need, Y/N" He says, raising his whiskey to his lips to take a sip.
You look over your shoulder, your eyes landing on the group of sailors from earlier on the other side of the bar. "Those guys again," You sigh, grabbing your tray off the table.
Bob grabs your wrist before you go, and you furrow your brow at him. "Are those guys giving you a hard time?" He asks quietly, he knew Bradley was already on edge as it was and didn't want him looking for a fight.
"Nothing i can't handle, Bobby," You say, ruffling his hair with a wink before heading off towards the group, putting some pep back in your step. "Ready for round two already, fellas?"
The night drags on quickly and slowly all at the same time, customers come and go, drinks are made and made again and carried out to tables. The two main groups being your Boyfriend and the rest of the daggers and the group of boat boys who become more rowdy as the night drags on.
Bradley is already uneasy with them as it is, catching them staring at you one too many times and asking for your number more than once, to which you studiously turn them down, looking his way as if asking for help. He knew he would step in when needed, but he also hoped that didn't need to happen, he knew Penny would talk to Mav and Mav would talk his ear off about it tomorrow on base.
Your patience had more than worn thin, and you were counting down the minuets until your shift was over, hoping that the last half an hour would pass without any issues. Your hopes were wrong though.
You were bringing the group of boat boys another round of beers and a couple of waters and were just picking up the empties and placing them on your tray when you feel it, a large, sweaty hand sliding up the back of your thigh and right up onto your ass, giving it a heavy squeeze. Your eyes widen. "You wanna lose that fucking hand?" You ask, voice gruff as you stand up straight. The entire table quiets.
"What? Fly girl over there is good enough to squeeze this thick ass but i'm not?" Natasha had playfully smacked your ass on her way to the restroom a short time ago, something the two of you had grown close enough as friends to do. It had made you laugh, but this? Oh this was an entirely different ball game.
You see red, and off in the distance you hear Bradley and Jake both yell and the sounds of chairs scraping against the floor as they all get up abruptly. Youve done it before they can even reach you though. The tray drops from your grasp, your dominant hand balling up as the sound of shattering glass reaches your ears and your fist collides with Hanks' face, right between the eyes. You feel a sickening crunch under the force of the blow and blood spurts out of his nostrils as he slumps down, you had hit him hard enough to knock him out.
"What the fuck?!?" Bradley is next to you, arm out protectively as his friends all stand from their seats, ready to brawl over what you had done, even though their pig of a friend had done worse in your opinion. "Y/N?"
"Bitchless and Dickless over there can't catch a fucking hint!" You yell lunging for his friend. Rooster's arms hold you back though before you can make contact with him, the entire bar watches you scream and kick at the sailor as your boyfriend drags you out towards the parking lot. "Fucking assholes! Squeezed my fucking ass!"
Surprisingly, Bob is the first to throw a punch. He had been watching the idiots mess with you all night long along with Rooster. And after their long ass day he was just as ready to fight as the rest of them, infact, he actually took pleasure in what he did. His fist collides squarely with Hanks' friend and Natasha drags the already semi conscious asshole across the floor after you and Bradley, Penny coming to help her.
"Jesus christ baby, you started a fucking brawl!" Bradley laughs, opening the passenger door of the bronco, shoving all of his stuff onto the floorboard as he sets you up on the seat. "That was so fucking hot," He says, hearing police sirens in the distance already. "You have no idea how bad i want to fuck you right now but i can't have you going to jail tonight, buckle in tight baby.." He says, closing your door before running around to the drivers side, the only the thought on his mind is getting you home where you're safe and in your guys' bed, preferably underneath of him.
2K notes · View notes
kingkatsuki · 10 months
Text
— late
This was completely inspired by a conversation I had with my friend about her kids.
Pairing: Bakugou Katsuki x f!reader.
Warnings: girl dad!Bakugou, established relationship, not proof-read as always.
Word Count: 1.1k.
Tumblr media
Juggling family as a Pro-Hero in the top 10 is never easy. No matter what you do to ensure your plans go smoothly, crime doesn’t sleep— especially not when it’s your daughters fifth birthday.
“I hate you!” Is the last thing Bakugou hears before his daughters bedroom door is slammed shut, the silence after is deafening as you watch the colour drain from your husbands face.
His chest still heaving from the speed in which he rushed home, dirt and grime stain his skin as he stands dejected in the middle of the living room. Boots that are usually abandoned at the door trudge filth through your home as Bakugou stands statuesque in place.
“Baby,” You hum, reaching around his frame to bring him closer to you as you rest your chin on his chest to stare up at him, “You know she doesn’t mean that—”
“Course she does,” He rasps, “She said she fuckin’ hates me.”
You can tell from the slight lilt to his gruff voice that your big, strong husband is on the verge of tears. Bringing his arm up to rub at his blackened eyes with the ball of his hand, smearing the eyeliner along his cheekbones.
Bakugou was used to being hated, from the public to the media and the Hero Commission. It was usually something he could brush off with ease, laughing off angry emails or poorly written articles. But it was a different kind of hurt when the words had come from his own daughter.
“She’s hurting right now,” You soothe, tightening your grip on him as his Adam’s apple bobs, “She was just excited for you to be at the party, but she understands—”
Bakugou had booked this day off a year in advance, it was always the first thing he looked at on the calendar, even before your birthday. It was his daughters special day, and he was determined for it to be perfect. Fully embracing whatever theme she’d decided on for her celebrations— this year had been a Barbie theme that had left your home embellished in vibrant pink and glitter that would probably stay embedded into your plush carpets until her next birthday.
He’d spent the previous night carefully wrapping a custom Barbie doll in pretty pink paper as you prepared the house for her party. Bakugou had even picked out an entire hero outfit that was an on brand Barbie pink, instead of his usual colours that he was planning on surprising his daughter with.
But even with all these plans in place, and even arranging backup from his dutiful sidekicks at the agency— the life of a Pro-Hero is never easy. And just as Bakugou was preparing to change into his outfit for his daughters party, he was called into work. An emergency that superseded anyone working at his agency today, as the Hero Commission requested his presence in the field.
It’s not the first time it’s happened, and Bakugou knows it won’t be the last. Even a last minute phone call to Deku to take the lead wasn’t enough to save his day, as the Commission ended up calling both heroes to the scene.
Hours later, he was explosive and inconsolable. Telling the authorities to fuck the crime scene reports and statements as he shoved an unwitting reporter out of his face as their camera crashed to the floor, certain his PR team would be in his inbox about that incident first thing tomorrow morning. But he was completely uninterested in humouring any of them today, not when he could’ve been at home with his family.
Coming in through the front door as he finally realised just how late it was when the house was completely empty besides you and his daughter.
“I should’ve been here, she needed me—”
“The city still needs Dynamight,” You murmured, “What was the situation?”
“Bad,” He grumbled, “Shithead derailed a train in the city, had a group of school kids on it. One almost— the look in his eyes when he was fallin’.“
He trailed off, scrunching his nose as he thought back to the scene. You felt his arms wrap around your shoulders as he clung to you, leaning into your warmth as he tried to calm his racing heart.
“But he didn’t, right?”
He shook his head as you smiled, breathing in the scent of smoke and ash from his quirk as soot covered his body.
“Because Dynamight is a hero.”
“But not to my own daughter.”
“You’ll always be her hero, baby.” You soothe as he leans down to bury his face in the curve of your neck, deeply inhaling the scent of you.
“I’m a terrible dad,” His breath tickles your neck as you pull back to frown at him.
“Don’t you dare say that,” You scrunch your nose in irritation, “You’re the best dad, Kats.”
“If I was, I woulda been here for her.” He scoffs.
“You’re out there keeping us safe, keeping other kids safe. Making sure they get to go home to their dads too.” You cradle his face in your palms to press a soft kiss to his chapped lips.
The sound of little feet coming down the stairs breaks him away from you as you turn to see your daughter, still dressed in her full party outfit, standing at the bottom of the stairs.
“Hey, is that my little princess?” Bakugou rasps as she comes towards you both, crouching down to her height and adjusting the pink tiara that sits on top of her head.
“Barbie princess.” She whispers, holding a piece of pink paper out to him as he takes it.
“Barbie princess.” He corrects himself, moving his attention to the words words etched onto the page as he unfolds it.
‘I’m sorry I wouldn’t trade you for any other daddy in the world.’
A smile spreads across your face at the cute sentence as you feel the muscles in Bakugou’s back immediately relax, reaching down to lift your daughter up to hold her to his chest as her small arms immediately circle his neck.
“I’m sorry I missed your party, sweetheart,” He rasps, smoothing her wild hair down.
“I’m sorry too,” She sniffs, “I don’t hate you, daddy.”
Bakugou’s lips curl into a soft smile as he leans forward to press a kiss onto her cheek.
“I love you, princess.” He whispers, nuzzling her cheek with his nose.
“Love you too, daddy.” She smiles.
“But you know you can’t trade me anyway, right?” He frowns, pulling back to meet her gaze, “I’m your daddy and I always will be.”
Tumblr media
1K notes · View notes
anlian-aishang · 6 months
Text
Tumblr media
Tags: levi ackerman x reader, mutual pining [coworkers] to smut, only one bed, non-sexual spitting, alcohol mention, reader wears levi’s shirt, cunnilingus, penetration, modern AU, fem!reader Word count: 10,000 A/N: thank you to @lostinwildflowers for betaing this! Birch is one my writing idols, so I am truly honored. I hope you enjoy <3
Tumblr media
This can’t be happening.
Unknowingly, the two of you shared a silent sentiment. After a late taxi, long lines of airport security, and racing to the terminal only to be delayed for several hours, the cherry on the shit sundae - as he would put it - was the midnight arrival to a hotel with only one bed.
“You’re sure?”
The look on the nervous teenager’s face conveyed the answer before he even uttered the question. Still, Levi knew he had to ask, audibly enough for you to hear - just so you would know that he did. In the face of liability, you had to acknowledge that he had tried his best.  
“I’m really sorry, sir.” Their eyes were darting in panic between you and Levi as if you were the antidote to this angry customer. But he wasn’t angry, at least, not at them. Wasn’t the brat’s fault that Erwin booked the wrong room. “I have that in the afternoon of September the 15th, E. Smith booked a single king bed for one adult guest.”
“Two adult guests.”
They shared a lengthy eye contact. From the background, you watched their miscommunication unfold and cringed with secondhand embarrassment. You nearly burst into nervous laughter when they shrugged, “I can provide you with extra complimentary toiletries.”
At his sides, Levi unclenched his fists in defeat, “...We’ll manage.”
The plastic key cards made a satisfying sound as the receptionist slid them across the marble countertop - equal and opposite to the dissatisfaction on Levi’s face. In one smooth motion, he handed you your copy while simultaneously whipping out his cell phone. Two clicks - speed dial and call. Two rings - Erwin answered.
You couldn’t hear the other end, but you had your guesses.
Hello?
“You fucked up.”
Sorry?
“As you should be.”
For what? 
“Stuffing two adults in one bed, what made you think we’d appreciate that accommodation?”
Given the looks you’ve been giving each other at the office, I thought you might. 
Levi violently snapped his phone closed in hopes you couldn’t hear that. Thrusting his phone in his pocket, he used his free hand to snatch luggage from yours. “Give me that.” 
A kind gesture, but irritation in his voice made it confusing. You thought to grab it back and insist that you could handle it, but instead, held your tongue. Clearly, he was steaming. Any objection, even a well-intended one, you doubted it would better his mood. Walking towards the lift, you concluded that nothing you had to say would supply ice to his ire. Though, the walk, time, and your calming presence, seemed to be working, you thought as you watched him delicately pad the UP button. 
In the intimacy of the elevator, Levi allowed himself one venting word, “Idiot.” He sighed, placed his thumb and pointer finger on each of his temples, and rubbed wrinkles into his skin. “As if we haven’t already been through enough.”
Today and long before, the two of you had been through plenty together. Tonight was the first time you would pin it on Erwin. All other times, it had been your own selves and each other to blame. 
He loved the way you looked in those small pencil skirts and see-through tights, but he hated what it did to him. Meetings in which he could only stare, absorbing nothing. In the middle of a phone call, when you walked by, he would forget its purpose and stammer aimlessly. Nights kept awake, staring at his ceiling, a blank canvas for projecting his wandering thoughts: how you would look with the skirt yanked up and the tights pulled down, how you took your outfit off after work, and if you wanted his help with that. 
Countless times, you had cursed the man you crushed on. The way he ran his fingers through his hair when overworked made you want to try it yourself, to take his stressors away - or better yet - serve as the relief to them. On hot days, he loosened his top button. On lucky days, the top two. On his way out the door, he would tug his tie out from under his collar, creating a loop wide enough for you to slip your hand through and use it to pull his lips to yours - or so you imagined. Each day, Levi had fed you tastes. Over time, your craving for him had grown unbearable. 
Ultimately, this out-of-town assignment was a test, and a final exam at that. Years of studying one another were culminating in one night, on one bed. The chime of the elevator interrupted your thoughts as if it was a warning: ground yourself. The plain of Levi’s expression and calm in his pace on the way to room 845 echoed its sense: he was unriled, uninterested. 
Your read was wrong. Levi was thankful that you trailed him: with his back to you, you could not see his rouge tint, the bite of his lip, or the twitch of his cheek. As he pressed his key to the reader, held the heavy hotel door, and slugged both of your belongings atop the desk and dresser, you admired the way he moved so suavely - when actually, he considered his motions stiff, careful, and calculated. 
Neither of you bothered to turn on the light. Taxed bodies, tired eyes, and tempted temperaments shared a desire to finally climb in bed. No need to delay things any longer. Levi unzipped his suitcase, the sound garnered your attention. Immediately, you noticed now neatly he had packed, admired his organization and pristine folds, then planned that when it came your time to unpack, you would aim to shield your messy methods from the clean freak’s vision.
A gray cotton tee - matching his eyes, black sweatpants - same shade as his hair. A navy canvas travel bag topped the pile. Levi leaned effortlessly against the white bathroom door and stated, “I’ll change in here.”
You nodded vehemently, as if he had ordered you on an important mission, “I’ll be out here.” 
Cute. And at that intrusive thought, he silently ducked away. 
Unbuckling his belt, tugging his zipper, freeing his legs from his slacks, Levi tipped his head back against the wall and sighed. Every muscle in his body finally untensed, he was set free from one cage of many. His business-casual confines had been done away with. Now, he just had professionalism, work relationships, and his fucking hormones to maintain. 
His boxer briefs were agitatingly taut, struggling to constrain years’ worth of tension in their cotton threads. Levi looked down to his lap and cursed himself. Hovering around thirty, yet all the composure of a fresh young bachelor. Gradually, Levi hooked his thumb beneath the elastic waistband and loosened just a little, allowing him room to breathe. Too much room maybe as the chill thermostat air contrasted harshly with his warmed passion and drew a loud hiss. Levi clenched his teeth hard in an attempt to bar his vocals, praying to whatever power that you wouldn’t knock on the door and call Levi, you alright? It was just the kind of person you were, and Levi had come to know you well. 
That anxiety turned out to be false, for your ears were ringing: ignorant of his desires, overwhelmed by your own. Gingerly, you unzipped your luggage and fret at the sight: a little black nightgown with lace on the hems. Its sight hit you like a load of bricks, lightning to the thunderous memory of your midnight, sleep-deprived, frantic packing. That woman was giddy for the business trip with her office crush and, in that frenzy, picked her sexiest pajamas for the special occasion. Goddammit! If only you knew that he wouldn’t be seeing it from across the room as a tease, he would be sleeping next to it, maybe even feeling it if one of you crossed your half of the mattress. Cursing yourself, you dug frantically in search of something - anything - else to wear to bed, but were rudely met with only pantsuits and blouses. You bunched your nightgown in your trembling fists, but its thinness and shortness allowed it to fit wholly in your hands - foiling your coping strategy. All you could do was tip your head back and sigh to the ceiling, Fuck me.
That feeling echoed when you draped it over yourself and saw your reflection in the hotel window. Your hair was disheveled from the long day. Makeup smeared and ran down your face, eyeliner to eyeshadow. Wrinkles in your silk dress. Looks like you were already fucked. 
On the other side of the door, Levi was thinking the same thing: he was absolutely fucked. His erection stood high after minutes of waiting. Cold water splashed on his face, but his fever seemed to evaporate it. Trying to think about humbling topics, but he couldn’t get you off his mind. To make his arousal vanish, there was one thing he could do, but there wasn’t enough time for that. Even if the shower were running, Levi doubted that the downpour of water would be able to suppress the noises of slapping skin or his embarrassingly heightened vocals. Fuck. Levi clutched the bathroom countertop and sighed at his reflection. His exhale fogged the mirror just before he hung his head down and conceded. God, help me. 
His prayers ignored, you ended up knocking on the bathroom door eventually: “Levi?”
Every nerve in his body froze. He stammered more times than he would have liked before managing a stern “What?”
“Sorry! I just -” humiliated heat seemed to radiate off of you, “- take your time, I just -”
Half listening, half panicking, Levi seemed not to pay mind to your take your time - stepping into his joggers and throwing on his shirt as fast as he could.
“- can I brush my teeth?”
You were startled when his response was a quick and loud turn of the handle, wordlessly letting you in. Levi was surprised to see you the way you were: temptress dress with a toothbrush and toothpaste innocently perched in each hand. The eye contact lasted for three seconds, but you could have sworn that it was that many years long. 
The twitch of your hands and your heart’s lofty goals placed a dollop of toothpaste twice as big as you normally would. Had to have perfect breath, just in case. Not even just in case, you were going to lay beside him - mere inches away - for the next several hours. In those seconds of pondering, gravity began to spill your toothpaste off the bristles and towards the pristine marble vanity. With haste, you jammed the toothbrush into your mouth, causing you to gag on your device. 
Levi felt his erection press against his waistband and rolled his eyes at his own stupid urges. You assumed that eye roll was for you and offered an innocent grin. Not so innocent, however, was your curiosity. His t-shirt was tight, leaving little to the imagination. One arm’s reach from an array of muscles, you kept your eyes deliberately on the mirror ahead. However, your doppelganger had a mind of her own apparently, gaze falling from eye contact and onto his chest, waist, abdomen. Without even having to turn his head, Levi could see your staring, obviously more obvious than you thought it would be. With your attention on his lower half, Levi allowed himself a smirk. 
Such a silly thing, but was this the first time you brushed your teeth next to someone? This handful of minutes was inexplicably romantic, oddly domestic. Pajamas, double sinks, and the end of a long day. You had been coworkers, acquaintances, and unknowingly requited lovers, but for this one moment, you were husband and wife. 
White toothpaste lined the gap between his top and bottom lip, and for some reason, you felt your knees buckle. Levi ducked down to spit, a polite attempt to hide it. Your eyes rejected his offer, instead widening as your pupils honed in on the sight. Leaning forward ever so slightly, you savored yet loathed the way his rejection ran down the pipe. What a waste. 
Levi sheathed his toothbrush back in its protective case, a neat freak through and through, and slid it back into his tote. Sifting through, he stumbled upon a mini bottle of mouthwash, making him freeze with indecision: added freshness at the cost of spitting in front of you again? He felt that once had already been rude enough. Levi shot you a side-eye and made an unexpected eye contact: he was trying to read you, you were already staring. Mutually miscommunicated guilt, both of you felt you had been caught and snapped back to aversion. 
It came your turn to rinse your mouth, and he couldn’t help it. Levi could have blamed his peripheral vision, could have blamed the bright lights that lined the mirror, but hard-pressed, he could not come up with an excuse for why he watched you then. The streak of white that shot out of your mouth, its wake dribbling down your lips. Goddammit, you cursed your clumsiness and hastily wiped your mess with a washcloth. He knew it as well as you did: he should have been grossed out. Only Levi realized, though, how much he liked it, he was just too ashamed to admit it. 
Though his arousal screamed, his lips stayed silent. There was a time and place.
Was there? You’ve worked together for how long? All those years, they never had a time or place?
A long inhale, a slow exhale, his fingers curled underneath the cold countertop, hoping its chill would thwart the flush of his chest. Fuck how badly he wanted to kiss you then, to thumb that white stain off your chin and into his mouth, to clutch the backs of your thighs and hoist you onto that vanity. Your waist in his hands, your sex in line with his -
“Levi?”
“Yeah?”
His rapid response, you mistook it as anger. While the voice on his shoulder was lust, yours was insecurity. Surely, you’re the last straw. Having to share a bed with a dork like you? He’s had a tough day. Don’t make him endure this.
“Do you want me to take the floor?”
A dumbbell dropped to the pit of his stomach. Of course not, but for you to bring it up, he must have been hasty to assume that you would share the bed. Levi grit his teeth, annoyed with his lofty goals. Two slow blinks, “I can.”
That was the last thing you wanted. “N-No… I don’t - I don’t mean…” Your lips parted in stammer. Eyes darted as if the tile walls would whisper you the answer. For a moment, you cursed the beautiful neutrality of his face: impossible not to love, but impossible to read. His stillness was contagious, though, and brought you to settle on an answer, “I’ll meet you under the sheets.”
Ears burned red as they checked: was that selective hearing or was that what you really said? Before his eyes could study you, you turned on your heel and closed the door shut.
Once again, on opposite sides of the door, your sentiment was shared: Phew. 
He took a few minutes after that. When he finally walked out, he found that you had been lotioning your legs over that time. Dim glow of the bedside lamp reflected on your smooth skin. If not for the way he had come to know you, to respect and appreciate you, this sight could have been the cover of some sketchy magazine. Eagerness glazed your eyes. Your hands had been massaging your inner thighs, now a perfect shield for the gem between your legs. Levi gave the slightest shake of his head, not disapproval, but disbelief. How did you manage such effortless perfection?
Was that not everything about you, though? The most minute smile in meetings. Biting your lip when you were bored. A laugh so beautiful that it served as its own positive reinforcement, beckoning others to amuse you again. Were you the one? 
Or was it the eyes of your beholder? Maybe you weren’t perfect, maybe that’s why you were in his eyes. Despite all the signs of your singlehood - never in a rush to get home, never a mention of a date - he never truly believed it. It was a war of his flawless intuition and steep infatuation. Either you were the one for him, or he had been wrong all these years. 
Get in the bed, idiot. 
His stride was steady, captivating, as he made his way to the side of the bed. In habit, Levi crossed his arms across his torso, prepared to lift up, but caught himself halfway. No, he would not be sleeping shirtless tonight. Neither would he sleep in his loose and breathable boxer shorts, but instead, stifling fleece. Already, for one reason or another, he was sweating. Upon approach, the layers upon layers of sheets, blanket, and comforter looked even more suffocating. He caught a glimpse of the thermostat, but then of you, and found your skin laden with goosebumps. Lips rolled beneath his teeth, bargaining, but he could not bring himself to turn the AC up while your body temperature was down. Just as strongly, he refused to do anything that might make you uncomfortable, like taking off his clothes, no matter how badly he wanted to. More words would have served you both well, tearing down the artificial barrier your doubts were constructing. 
Can I take this off? 
I would love nothing more.
But you were both stupid to imagine that dialogue.
Levi slowly reclined back, sighing as he sunk into the sheets. Already, his skin was burning. He combed his fingers back through his bangs and released a heavy sigh. A heavenly trial, you read it as a hellish endurance, and instinctually apologized, “...I’m sorry about this.”
You have nothing to be sorry for, Levi pondered the response, but deemed it too much. Instead, he feigned a disinterested mumble, “It’s Erwin’s fault.”
You, on the other hand, indulged your gut feeling, “He’s done worse.”
Levi huffed a single exhale, his version of a chuckle.
You turned on your side. He loved that you chose to face him rather than the wall. He hated that he even thought of that. You were so close, he could feel the mattress dip between you, could feel your breath cool against his skin. Eyes fluttering shut, your voice was either sultry or exhausted, a glass-half-full kind of thing. “Good night, Levi.”
Fuck, what a fight, battling the urge to kiss you then and there. Your eyes sparkling, noses nearly touching, he had sworn that this was how all the shitty romcoms went, but he failed to find anything lackluster about this scene. His lips yearned to close that distance, arms ached to perch themselves at your sides. Levi redirected that energy to his hands, fisting the comforter hard as he draped it gently over your shoulders, “Night, (Y/N).”
But how were you going to sleep like this? Although you were running off a 20-hour day, you felt that sleep would be a waste. Queueing for tickets to see your favorite artist, only to close the window the moment your turn came. Styling your hair just to go and get it cut straight after. Champagne dumped down the drain. Mentally, it was an unbearable thought. Physically, your body was even more resistant to the idea. Your middle was fucking throbbing. Nipples stood tall against their skimpy silk covering as if reaching for more contact, his contact. Legs squirmed against one another, trying to smother the burn between them, but you willed them frozen: don’t wake him up. 
In your best state of mind, you would have recalled the symptoms of his insomnia: always a tall thermos of caffeine on his desk, perpetual circles under his eyes, especially the times you both worked late. On your way out, you would peek through the pane of glass on his door to wave good-bye. Now and then, he would be hunched over his desk, imprints of the keyboard on his cheek - a makeshift pillow for his crash naps. With a shred of thought, you would have realized he was likely already awake, but you were incapable of even that. It was midnight when you crawled into the king bed. Red digits at your side now read 1:40 AM, yet you knew that not one of those one-hundred minutes had been spent in sleep. Coffee in the morning, nerves on the plane, hormones now, you had left composure back at your apartment and you weren’t sure you’d get it back at any point of this business trip. I mean shit, you swore, this was only the first night.
Only the first night. One of many sure to come, right? How many nights had he gone to bed alone, kept awake with longing of having you by his side? How many mornings had he woken himself up with a sleepy mumble of your name, only to find one half of his bed empty? It couldn’t all be for nothing. Now that he was sharing the bed with you, it was all he ever wanted, yet you were still out of reach. Uncharacteristic, the most reliable man you knew was spiraling in thought. 
But to you, it would make sense: the only one who could bring Levi Ackerman down was none other than himself. He saw it a different way: you were the only one who could dismantle him like this.
You could feel his heat emanating, could see his sweat reflecting. Before you could stop yourself, your affection had boiled over, “Levi…” your voice was hoarse, having gone hours without as much as a whisper, and unexpectedly loud. His silver gaze drifted to you, depleting the last of your reserves, you mused, “...you’re hot.”
A statement, not a question. In near pitch blackness, he allowed himself a rare smirk. Levi waited until it faded to turn towards you. 
You pinched the hem of his shirt in your fingertips, nails accidentally scraped his abdomen on the way. “Want this off?” You tugged lightly, “I don’t mind.”
At the same time, you shivered, and Levi filled in the blanks to ground his wandering mind. “Cold?” His hands brushed yours on the way to the bottom of the garment. Levi bunched fists in his fabric and lifted it effortlessly up, over, off his head - as he wanted to do all those hours ago. Pent-up relief, he thrust his shirt to you and offered, “Could’ve just asked.”
You were right all along. All along, those loose button-up shirts had covered a chiseled body. He must have been curling with arms like that. A pull-up bar on the back of his bedroom door, how many repetitions did it take to get these muscles? Your eyes scanned every inch of him but could find not one flaw. Your lips were moving, but words failed to emerge. There were a million things you wanted to say to him, to tell him, but only one came through. You received his gift gingerly and muttered, “Thanks.”
This was a moment you had distantly fantasized over for years. Turns out, this was even better than you dreamed. His shirt carried a garden of mint, lavender, and tea leaves in its scent. In putting it on, you felt that you gained a glimpse into Eden. The fabric was satin soft and sheer thin. In watching you wear it, Levi felt in the presence of an angel. It highlighted the curves he loved and introduced him to ones he had never noticed before. Brows narrowed, pupils dilated in his gaze - concerned and deviant. The straight cut forced your waist and hips to confine. The small-pattern chest was clearly never meant to accommodate a body like yours. Threads were spread taut by your cleavage, nearly torn apart as they strained to cover you. In his eyes, he thought it fit you perfectly. 
Arms finally through the sleeves. Beneath them, your hairs stood on end. Again, you shivered, but could not pinpoint why. It did not take the shiver, though, to convey your state. Your erect points stood above all. Levi looked to you with both pity and admiration, his voice their lovechild: “Look at you.”
You simmered, embarrassed yet teasing, “Looking isn't helping.” You crossed your arms before your chest and bundled yourself together, “If you really care -”
He did.
“- then do something about it.”
Unfolding the quilt from the foot of the bed, turning up the room’s temperature - those were the most straightforward solutions. But Levi was not thinking straight, and he had a feeling that was what you wanted. Slowly, Levi sifted his arm behind your shoulders, when you snuggled in, he sealed his wrap with a hand at your side. 
“Better?”
“Yeah.”
His gaze descended to meet yours. Likewise, you raised your gaze to meet. Painfully aware that this was a first for the both of you - neither his passion nor your arousal would shut up about it. At the same time, watching you shiver reminded him of all the times he had silently substituted your needs. Behind on work, you never asked for assistance, but would hurriedly throw things his way if Levi offered his help. When your car wouldn’t start that one winter day, who knows how long you would’ve paced in the parking lot had he not pulled his sedan beside yours and given you a jump? A sharp pang seized his heart in realization: he thought you were close, and now you were physically there, yet you still were not comfortable enough to ask him for anything - even though you both wanted it.
“Y’know,” his thumb rubbed your shoulder, “you should learn to just ask for what you want.” 
Indeed, 2 AM haze was shrouding his awareness, too - particularly his self-awareness. Was it not him who steeped your tea in the mornings and tidied your desk before he left each night? He could have - should have - just asked you out all those times. How much sooner would this night have come if he had? Levi swore to live without regrets, but that did not stop him from acknowledging the opportunities he had missed thus far. He tossed you the takeaway he wished he had learned long ago: “Makes things a lot easier.”
At first, you thought he was chastising you. The stern monotone of his voice could chill you to the bone at times, but when you took in his expression, you felt warm all over. His brows were not knit, but perched in a tender lift. His breaths were not terse, like when he got annoyed, but slow and calm. At the same time, though, you could feel his heart pounding hard, could hear it when you placed your ear over his chest. Clouded moonlight softened those hardlined features, and again, you wondered if this was your first night together or actually your honeymoon: wasn’t this kind of pillow talk reserved for spouses alone?
A deep swallow, and the last time you checked yourself. Could he have looked any more genuine? Any more readable? Transparent? You didn’t think so. For the man of few words, this was all but an admission of his feelings for you, and it was the best look you had ever seen on him. His advice, his command, invited you to try that outfit on.
“Practice with me?”
One slight nod, so slight - you knew no one would have noticed it but you. In that, you felt your confidence soar, pulling the words from your heart to the air between you both, “Hold me tighter?”
He did.
“Pull me closer?”
He did.
“And kiss me already.”
Levi could not describe it, the feeling that overcame him when he heard your demand. Proud of you. Relieved. At peace yet exhilarated. The serenity that all was right in the world, yet the anticipation of what he had wanted all along. The nature of the kiss aligned with the latter. For two agonizing seconds, he examined you. Assured by the sight of your smile, he longed to taste it for himself. Thumb pressed to the curve of your chin, index finger perched under it, slowly yet with unwavering passion - that was the way Levi brought your lips together. 
Soft, as he expected. Expert, as you had. Initial contact was delicate, the warmup slow. Levi always went so hard at everything he did, held such a sharp tongue, which was why the way he brushed against you made your heart stop. You knew strength to be his greatest, most innate feature, and therefore you deciphered that this tenderness was a display of exertion. Levi showed no signs of struggle, though. Touch-starved for you, yet his lips chose to waltz rather than tango. His hand on your chin drifted to the back of your neck. Nape cupped in his palm, he used that leverage to drift you here and there, allowing him to taste all of you - encouraging you to do the same with him. 
Levi tasted like peppermint, the brand so sharp that it made you sneeze now and then, he had learned after enough lunch breaks. You tasted like cinnamon, the stick that baristas stuck in his chai come the colder months. When your tongues met, they created a new taste. After minutes of exchange, they became addicted to it. Their craving demanded all efforts in that search: Levi’s grip pulled you closer, you threw an arm over his back. Breaths turned to gasps, a wordless understanding of all you would do for the other: grab his mail on the way in, walk you to your car at night, and kiss until you were out of breath.
The thought had never crossed your mind, but his actions disintegrated it - the possibility that this was some selfish, opportunistic spell. Levi was nearly shaking with anticipation, his erection pained with neglect, but that did not influence his pace. Each time you thought the makeout might end, he would catch his breath with “pretty girl…” before joining you once again. His kiss was lovely, as was the spark at your middle, but his ardor was gas to your flame, and before you knew it, you were ablaze. You found your body rise against his, pushing off the mattress, and rolling to grind against the friction of his rigid figure. Levi was everything you ever wanted, and maybe you were just that desperate or just that greedy - the fact that you needed more. He wouldn’t have you any other way.
You thought twice before breaking from the kiss, one last deep plunge of your tongue to his throat before pulling away, conscious to savor the taste. “Levi…” you sighed.
A string of saliva hung between you, the clean freak calmly closed his fist over it, and you felt yourself shudder again, “can we keep practicing?”
His lips were one degree north of flat, about as big of a smile as anyone would see on Ackerman. Tonight, just the two of you here, it felt inexplicably, particularly special. “Make love to me.”
An advanced learner, you always went the extra mile. Back then, Levi had no doubt, it was the reason you had been promoted so quickly. Now, it was that you had aced the first lesson and jumped to the next: no longer asking, demanding already. Sentimental was not a feeling he knew, but proof that you were this comfortable with him was indeed something. 
His praise reflected that feeling back onto you, “That’s right, good girl.” The back of his hand brushed unruly strands from your face. A kiss on your forehead rewarded, “like that.”
Once more, he pressed his lips to yours, but it was not even a second that he stayed - just a starting point to the journey that was exploring your body. Lips slid to the corner of your mouth, down your jawline, neck, then chest. A trail of hickeys and teeth grazes was left - tomorrow’s meetings and your professionalism having vanished from his mind. His hands joined the excursion: one gentle yet relishing in its caress of your neck, the other crawled up your - his - shirt. The familiar texture of his old garment contrasted with the novel feel of your skin. Muscles twitched with satisfaction, disrupting the fluidity of his motions, but you found beauty in the unpredictability of his touch. Rose-colored lenses were blind to the signs of his weakness, instead chalking those movements up to Levi’s expertise. As you tipped your head back and sighed, Levi figured it was the first misunderstanding that had done you two any good tonight. 
On his descent, he could not help but take a stop at your breasts. Turns out, it was never just his imagination, but given your curvature, of course your buttons would have been stretched to contain you. Those blouses had been his guilty favorite for that very reason, but his tight t-shirt was taking a close second. No, that slip you wore when you joined him in the bathroom, that must’ve been the best, right? Blood rushed, pupils dilated, his body anxious for a visual refresher.
You were going faster than he could have hoped. Already, he was proud of you for having graduated to demands. Now, you had learned to act on your own - either having read his mind or listening to your own desires. Levi could not decide which possibility he preferred, but when you lifted your top and perched it at your clavicle, he was ashamed to admit that his mind had discarded all other affairs. 
Levi nestled his cheek in your cleavage, and though you were over a thousand miles away, he felt he was at home. Warm pillows cupped him, and both of you felt that the space was made for him to fill. Levi’s breath was hot on your skin, yet your nipples appeared as though you were in a winter wilderness. Of course, he took notice in all your details, and sighed in mutual enamor, “Fuck, baby…” 
It was a tone you had never heard in his voice before. Desperation and desire in a man so ever assured and disinterested, you felt your panties drip from damped to soaked. “You’re beautiful, you know that?”
You, too, was what you thought to say, but somehow, the word seemed inadequate. His body was artwork: a symmetric abdomen, muscular forearms, veins that stood against his skin, you longed to trace him as such. Bangs that fell perfectly imperfectly over his face, begging that you run your fingers through them: mess with them now, gel them straight in the morning. You could slice paper on that jawline, could get lost in his eyes. No matter how long you stared, and stared you had, Levi was like the sunset: even after a hard day, always breathtakingly gorgeous.
Especially with the perspective you had now. One hand cupped your waist, the other your breast, perching you into his mouth, eye contact deliberately maintained throughout his movements.
“Feels good, doesn’t it?” Levi’s tongue swirled your nipple before his lips audibly slurped. “To get what you want…” 
Again, the fog of the nameless hours between night and day had blinded him to the relevance his words had to himself. How long had he wanted this? How good did it feel? He had no verbal answer for it, only the fervor of his actions: sprightly tongue and rocks of his hips. As you always had, you filled his gaps: while he could not fathom the words, yours overflowed. 
“Oh, Levi… Fuck, Levi…!” your desperate cries of his name made him leak onto the hotel sheets, no longer pristine. Your harsh exhales ran currents through his hair, and suddenly, it seemed you two had traded temperatures. Now, he was the one shivering while you sweat through the shirt. For his fever, he craved one antidote. Crawling down your body, his approach to the medicine cabinet. He prepared to ask for his dosage.
“My turn.”
Huh? 
You propped yourself up on your elbows and took a good look. A good look: Levi had wedged himself between your legs. Fingers caressed your thighs with a precise pressure, a touch that tickled in a way that made you want more, yet was strong enough that he could push your hips to the mattress and pry your legs apart. You had to bunch your fists and rub your eyes to check, maybe 3 AM was just fucking with you. 
Levi read your search for reassurance and inserted conviction into his tone. His stare and voice unwavering, “Can I taste you?”
Yeah, 3 AM was definitely fucking with you, for this was too good to be true. His sharp chin dwindled above the soft of your sex. His gaze set on your soul. Both of you agreed: his hands had never felt so calloused until they met your smooth thighs. It was a dream you would have woken up thankful to have had bestowed on you, but the grip he had on you was so perpetually undeniable: this was real. Head spinning, mind raced to catch up, yet Levi’s wait was so astonishingly still. Levi knew he would make you feel good. Based on your state, it seemed he was already doing that. Now, you just had to say yes, but he would not push you towards any one answer, nor would he do anything more until you arrived at it. If you wanted it, you had to ask for it, sweetheart.
A flood of thoughts swirled in your mind, each one screaming over the other, you felt you were drowning. In your search for stability, you relied on your sense of sight: Levi Ackerman between your legs. What the fuck are you waiting for? 
“Y’Yes, Levi.” You reached down and held his forehead. As you brushed his bangs from his face, he offered another half-smile, but it was brief, for he was past the point of eager. Still, the calm in his pace remained. Slowly, his hands snaked from the backs of your thighs to the sides of your hips. Thumbs hooked between the straps of your panties and your skin. His fingers clenched over them, bringing the garment past your knees, down your shins, and off your ankles. From chest to toes, you were now entirely exposed. At first, you wrangled with embarrassment, but his infatuation was your comfort. Hunger seized his vision, thirst drove his actions. You had nothing to be afraid of. 
His earlier route, lips to neck, neck to chest, chest to torso, was now mirrored. Levi cupped your heels in his hand and lifted your feet, allowing him to plant kisses up and up your legs, drags of his tongue followed to connect the dots. Minutes gone by, and even after having pocketed your consent, he still had yet to put his mouth there. Spending time to appreciate your thighs, he wanted you to know how long he had been anticipating this, and now that he had finally landed his spot, he would be damn sure to save the best bite for last. 
Left arm wrapped around your thigh, Levi nestled his head against it, allowing his perspective to stay sound on your sex. His right hand trailed from your knee to your middle, and at last, you knew he was getting started. At first, it was his fingertips, and at that mere first touch came your sudden awakening as to how dire your desire had grown. Your hands flew back and clutched your pillow, Levi admired the tendons that rose in your wrist, and your voice, “A’Ahh!!” 
He shot one glance up to check on you, but the look on your face ensured you were more than okay. With that, he decided to repeat the pattern of his rubs. Index and middle finger paired as they rode the sliver between your lips, your arousal slickened his knuckles. Once wet enough, he would split his digits into a V, each one taking responsibility for one of your folds. When that friction ran dry, he would return to your core, a seemingly never-ending source of lubrication, to run the process back again. You should not have been surprised, for everything with him was purposed - in the office or in the bedroom. With your interior and exterior in a coat of your own clear, he would have the freedom to run his mouth, no need to lick his lips or garner more saliva. Years of anticipation, now that the moment had arrived, he was going to spend the extra seconds to make sure this went according to plan.
Your glisten was so thorough, looking at you, Levi swore he could see his own weak reflection, the blush on his cheeks, the sweat on his forehead. In that way, his plunge was accelerated: preferring to trade the sight of his unruly state for the taste of you. Lips circled to match your curves, and you quickly identified this as a familiar feeling in an unfamiliar place. Levi was kissing you with the same tenderness he had displayed in your makeout, only now, he was between your legs. His jaw stretched wide to ensure he could reach every inch, from the top of your cleft, along your crescent sides, and to the spot where they rejoined. With his mouth in control, he let his hands indulge in your body, adorned upon your delectable waist, light squeezes of your ass, and massaging the divots of your inner thighs. His lips practiced that motion with a goal of perfection. Meanwhile, his tongue distracted you from any signs of his learning. Slow, purposed drags from bottom to top made your love pool on the tip of his tongue - each accumulation swallowed with a satisfied groan. Levi’s oral was pristine, only an occasional slurp and smack, allowing both of your vocals to take the stage. Your sky-high gasps, his low and satiated moans. He lived for the moments you would syllabize his name “Le-vi…” His “there you go” always followed, implicitly begging for more.
His neck began to bob in support of his movements. With that came a whole new level of pressure and slate of angles. His sharp nose slanted against your curves, lovely opposite to your soft. Your scent and your taste moved mountains within him, and in that, he noticed: his emotional pull was just as strong as his physical. All his life, he had grown to love bitter tastes, perhaps because they had been force fed to him. You were the first cube of sugar to have landed in his drink. Now, he had honey straight from the source. Levi felt his erection press hard against the mattress, “Fuck…” he whined, “you taste so good.”
Breath caught in your throat, all you could manage was a light sigh. As your lips twitched, he generously helped, taking the words right out of your mouth. “You have no idea…no idea -” Levi moaned, “how fucking long I’ve been waiting for this.”
At those words alone, you felt you might climax right then. Had he been eavesdropping on your dreams? How did he know that you had been fantasizing over that exact sentence for an unspeakable amount of time? “Me - Me too, Levi…” 
Your admission was even sweeter, lifting his feelings from indulgence to fulfillment. All the nights he had spent awake, wondering if you were thinking of him the way he was of you, your confession was confirmation that this had been requited all that time. Levi found it both gratifying and maddening: gratifying to have discovered that your feelings were mutual, maddening how many years had gone by until that discovery. Levi grew determined to make up for all that time, revenge reflected in the acceleration of his actions.
Levi shoved his arms beneath your thighs, lifting you into a shameless, unhideable angle. Good thing, he mused, no more hiding. Shoulders propped at your midthigh, keeping you perched apart. Fingers wrapped around your skin, he pulled you down the bed and crashed you onto his face. Your gasp was exhausted as you tried to keep up. Both of you knew, though: you were no match. As his tongue thrust to unfathomable depths, you likewise could not conjure any idea of how to withstand this. Nose rubbed against your swollen bud, brows narrowed in determination, he looked nearly angry. Working hard for your climax, harder than he had for anything else, even his own. 
Shit…!
If this keeps up…
A telltale tide turned in your tummy, spasms sparkled along your legs. Fingernails pierced the pillowcase, fighting off your impending loss of control. You could not delay it, not unless he - You fisted your hand in his hair, and he thought this was it. Instead, you pushed him away. “L’Le-vi…” a series of rapid pants, “hah, hah, ho’ld… on!” 
His tongue flattened still. Between the vertex of your legs, his steel attention rose to you. Not anxious, but concerned, You alright? 
“I, I want -”
At those words, he once again simmered with pride, thankful you had taken his ask for what you want to heart. After a few more breaths, you managed the minimum composure to plead, “I wanna cum with you.” 
Levi’s first thought was one of generosity, you know you can have - I can give you - more than one, right? But he knew you better, and he knew what you meant. You wanted your first to be with him, and though he was parched with thirst, desperate for the taste of your cum in his mouth, your wants were foremost his. With a deep, patient breath, he watched your twitches slow to still. When the threat of your orgasm vanished, he calmly laid one final kiss to your core, etching your taste into his memory. His silver stare swallowed you down, a mental polaroid of your pose. His palm massaged your sex in physical praise, promising that he would never make you wait again, and that he’d definitely make you cum next time.
He started to ascend back up your body, but you flung yourself forward and met him halfway. Brows arched in shock, his eyes widened briefly, you closed them with another kiss. Mint flavor of before had been washed away by the taste of you. Further evidence of his devotion, you desired to prove that you were just as committed to him. You hooked your elbow to his nape and threaded fingers through his undercut - your turn to pull him here and there, granting yourself the freedom to explore the parts of him that you had always wanted to. Most of all, the length growing harder and harder to ignore. 
Still, you were conscious to withhold your rush. You endeavored to slow your pace so that you could match the one he had performed on you. How good it felt - he deserved to feel it, too. You ran your hands down his chest the way rain slid down a windshield. Levi felt his boxers turn wet when your palms pressed upon his pecs, the buds of your hands kneading his tender patches. His exhales turned crackly, his inhales uneven. Laying kisses on each of his abs, down and down his torso, your contact held the compliments you were too shy to say. He heard them and reciprocated them: arm wrapped around your waist, bruises where his fingertips pressed - he hoped they would stay till morning, and that when you saw them, you would remember the love he had shown you tonight 
Finally, you dipped your fingertips below his waistband. Sweat glazed his hips, allowing you to slide your hands in, but at this point, there was not much room for you. His erection had taken all his threads had to offer. You spared him the begging, sliding his cotton down his outstretched legs and finally releasing him from their confinement. Soaked in his own anticipation, veins visible, his arc steep. The shade of his member matched the one of his cheeks: the pink of a vulnerable blush, the crimson of ardent lust. As he watched you watch him, another dribble of clear dripped down his length. Levi grit his teeth and cursed. From stifling heat to cool air, that drench turned from comforting to exhilarating. In the wake of his tried swears, you gently cupped your hand around his girth and cleaned him as best as you could, spreading the leakage of his tip down to his base - his shaft your path. Contrast to his stress, you soothed him as you always had, just a different context this time. 
It was his turn to cling to the sheets. Hands clawed into the comforter, you watched without shame, enchanted by the way his forearms flexed. Heels ground to the mattress, toes curled in sheets. Each motion was accompanied by either a sharp inhale or short exhale. Was it sadistic or considerate of you to keep pumping him despite that? 
Levi loathed the way he stuttered through your name, on the other hand, you adored it. Levi cupped the back of your head in his hand and tugged your ear to his lips. His breath was hot on your cusp, yet somehow, it sent chills through you. Your sex had landed atop his lap, his cock nestled between your folds, still wet from his prior excursion. Pleasure had him growling, the look in his eyes both commanding and desperate, “Let me take you.”
Obliging and insisting: as one, you leaned back and he pressed forward. Your head landed atop the plump pillow, his hand beside it. Before you could blink, he had plummeted onto your lips again. This kiss was so opposite of all prior: his tongue demanding entrance, grazes of his teeth, and bites of your lip, loud and messy. You had cut Levi Ackerman to his last thread of composure, that was where you had always wanted him.
And this was how he had always wanted you: your most unabashed, honest, purest and filthiest self. He always found it so painfully obvious, how much you strained to stay prim and proper, polite and professional at work. It was why he lived for the times you slipped up: an eye roll in meetings, the long sigh after a conference call. Levi knew that the real you was there, and now you were here: in this shared bed with his shadow cast over your skin. 
There was just one thing, though, that differed from his expectations. Desire was painted on each of your features, but they were glossed in nerves. Twitches in your lip, rattle in your lungs, eyes glistening, he feared they were tears. You cinched your hand around his wrist, and he recognized that smile. It was the kind you donned when you spilled your coffee or showed up late. Adorable, but unassured, and that would not do in this context.
“You’re nervous.” Levi did not ask you, for he knew his intuition was accurate. “Wanna stop?”
You shook your head and insisted vehemently, “No.” With a tilt of your chin and arch of your back, your lips brushed his with each word you spoke. Seeped down his throat, understanding swallowed: “I want to start.”
Levi returned your characteristic smile with one of his own. Tipping your foreheads together, “You’ll let me know if you change your mind.”
An order or a question? Either way, your heart scoffed at the idea. You know how long I’ve been waiting for this? There was no chance in hell you would change your mind.
“Or if it gets too much.”
That, there was a chance of. It had taken him mere minutes between your legs to bring you to the point of screaming and to the brink of climax, but that was what you wanted. His consideration fed you calm, you fed him reassurance. The flicker in your gaze settled, meeting his of solid steel. You tucked his bangs behind his ear and affirmed, “I’m ready, Levi.”
Fronts pressed, heartbeats matching, there was only one connection left to make. By the grips of his hands on the backs of your shoulders, Levi pulled himself those last crucial inches, and closed that final gap. His tip slick with precum, your slit dripping with anticipation, yet accommodating him was no easy fit. He had spent all that time down there with the goal of making it easy on you, but watching your face scrunch and hearing your voice whine was not half bad, either. 
In fact, he had not even made it halfway in yet, and you were already writhing. Levi bit the inside of his cheek and knit his brows, careful not to push you too hard, conscious for signs of your apprehension. You sensed his wavering and clawed his back, pulling yourself further down his length.
Looking up, his expression was strained. Reaching new depths, pushing past your initial walls, his voice poured exertion. Still, he did not stop pushing. Toes arched into the mattress, calves flexed with each labored drive. Each fuck brought the two of you closer. For him, one more inch of his length. For you, one more stretch of pleasure. For the couple, a proximity you had always wanted. Each of you felt a tremendous responsibility to be the one to close that distance.
Repetition after repetition, his muted grunts melted to audible groans. The air between you was no longer saturated by your gasps alone, but his as well. His strain was the only thing that could ground you from nirvana and back down to earth. Despite his squint, he caught that transition: from the throes of sensation to the snap back to reality, all because you were concerned for his well-being. More than any sense of pleasure, your affection was what made his heart pound in his chest. Doe eyes gazed upon him, You okay?
After a series of hahs and ahs, Levi managed just a couple words, “It feels - It feels…”
Good? Bad? Your heart tensed in anticipation. Pleading and ordering, “Tell me, Levi.” 
Knuckles tight, fingers trembling, “...good!” Levi clenched his teeth and pulled himself forward with an aim of backing his words with his actions. After struggling to past your entrance, the force of this fuck brought his tip to your end, drawing shrieks from you and shock from him. Strength of his magnitude had pros and cons, he supposed. His flaws, you deemed them his perfections.
The damp of your cunt was audible, resounding throughout the room. You found yourself at an impossible choice: which was more embarrassing, your voice or your sex? Levi’s thought was similar and opposite, the same choices, just which was better? Levi decided that their symphony was best, and realized he could turn up its volume if he accelerated his pace. 
“Levi, Levi…!” To say his name came naturally, practically a swear word: the satisfaction of cursing after injury or mistake, so wrong yet so right to scream it out loud. 
Pleasurable pain when he hit your weakest points, a delightful exercise as your walls stretched to accommodate him. His eyes remained set on your face, ears tuned to your voice, translating your body language into instructions. Rapid thrusts to make you pant, but only until you started to choke on your own gasps. Then, he would decelerate, replacing speed with strength. When he filled you up, you would sigh and roll your eyes back. To Levi, that was the sign to dial it back up and get you there. 
Since this started, his read on you had been perfectly accurate. You were almost there. Simultaneously yet unknowingly, your inner voices warned: you won’t last much longer. The thing was, you didn’t want to, for you had endured so much already. The heat in your middle was unbearable now. Each nerve had been fried to its last end. This sex had gone on for hours, but your yearning had been years long. In your haze, you were blind towards any reason to deny yourself any longer. You wrapped your legs around his waist and relied on your calves to pull him closer. Bringing him to your end made Levi approach his. “Fuck…!” His voice was a low singsong, an adult lullaby. “(Y/N), (Y/N)...!” No longer a choice between deep or fast, Levi somehow managed both. Physiology threatened to overrule now. No, already…!
“(Y/N), I…I’m - ! ” His mind was racing now. Should he ask to cum or tell you he was? Should he withdraw so that you could get there first? Levi labored to open his eyes, looking to you for an answer. His senses of sight and touch told him: you were already there.
The pulsation around his cock, the steep arch of your spine, your parted lips and blissed-out face. The scrape of your nails down his back, ignorant to the possibility of hurting him. This was how Levi had always wanted it: to be the one you clung to, to offer himself when you were overwhelmed. Count on me. The orgasm that overwhelmed you now, that had been his doing, right?
Once again, it was as if you had read his mind. Without him having to ask, you answered: “Levi, Levi!!” Your hands squeezed him tight, white patches beneath your fingertips. Clinging to him, the life raft through each of your waves. “Y’Yours… I’m yours…” 
He had gifted you tissues for your crying spells at work, had picked up your lunch on the way back from break, but this provision was far preferable, much more fulfilling. Even as you turned his skin red, even as your legs clenched him and squeezed air from his lungs - no, even better - those were precisely the motions that pushed him over the edge. 
One hand clutched the top of the headboard, tight enough that you heard the wood wince. The other caressed your face with feathered tenderness. In that difference, you were once again reminded of his duality: on one hand, a hardass, but for you, a soft spot. Those dimensions were reflected in his voice, too: swears that made your ears burn and groans that turned the air heavy, yet arid gasps that lifted your soul and praise fit for a princess. While your cunt had run raw and slippery from his fucking, his warm cum filled you and soothed your stings. 
As you both came to, Levi lingered inside, patiently waiting until each of your waves crashed - savoring them. With a deep swallow and a delicate nod, he ensured he would handle your aftercare. Kleenex from the nightstand folded and padded against your sex. You sat up in panic, worried about the clean freak’s reaction, but he seemed particularly satisfied. Maybe it wasn’t that he hated filth, but that he loved clean-up. You bit your lip and bit back a smile, believing that the sex tonight had evidenced that.
Though his aftercare was doing much for your affection, it did pathetically little when it came to cleanliness. Both of you realized, not even the entire box would be enough. Levi looked at the wad of tissues in his hand, shook his head, and scowled, nearly laughing at the ineffectiveness. “We’re filthy.” 
Slowly, you made your way to his side. Carefully, you reached your arms around his back. Wrapped within your grasp, you leaned him back against your chest and whispered into his ear, “Good thing there’s a shower.”
Levi spun just enough to meet your eye contact, once again checking to see if he had heard you right. Three hours ago, he would have defaulted towards the no, always having believed one could not be let down if they did not get their hopes up. Over the years and especially tonight, your optimism was swaying that opinion. Your sound smile and unafraid stare confirmed: after all that mess, you were also keen for cleanliness. In post-coital clarity, he saw how stupid he had been to wait this long, and Levi almost said those three sacred words right then and there. 
But this was only the first night of the trip.
And the first day of the rest of your lives.
Tumblr media
// masterlist //
Tumblr media
682 notes · View notes
mhahaikyuus · 7 months
Text
Manipulative
wc:; 5.3k
Tumblr media
tags;: emotional reader, bakugo being the opposite, reader has mental health issues, established relationship, pro hero bakugo, fighting, angst to fluff, reader and izuku are friends, mentions of death, mentions of bad childhood
a/n: I said I was gonna post like two weeks ago but this draft kept getting longer and longer. it's like half edited but I just need to post something atp. thanks for your patience. I love you all
reblogs and likes appreciated
“Why do you always do this it’s so manipulative.”
You two were in the middle of an argument with your boyfriend. At first it was expressing how each other felt but no one was understanding making it more frustrating. Leading up to you both raising your voices. You hated fighting with him and you felt an upcoming headache.
His loud booming voice was hurting your ears and making you shrink back. Feeling your eyes water you started crying.
All you wanted was to talk about it and not let it get this far. You were sniffling and tears were right down your face.
Mid sentence he interrupted himself, “Here you go again with the tears. Every time we fight here comes the waterworks. Always so sensitive. Why do you always have to be so manipulative.”
The words were dying out of your throat.
What?
He thought you were manipulative because you were emotional. Out of the two of you, you were the most expressive. You were a crybaby and he always teased you.
Books, movies, even a 2 minute youtube video could have you bawling as he laughed at you holding you as you cried. You loved the Notebook it was your favorite movie and you watched it constantly always crying so hard it was as if a loved one died. A fluffy animal on your phone could have you wiping your running mascara off. Someone was mean to you in the store and your eyes would water. It was just who you are as a person since you were a baby. Your own family laughed at you as you waved them off with bloodshot eyes. Katsuki would snicker at your tears and roughly wipe your tears with his thumb. Kiss the top of your head and rubbed it to calm you down. You never thought he had a problem with it. Once at a party a guy in passing called you an ugly bitch and Katsuki had snatched him up as soon as he saw your wobbly lips forcing him to apologize for making you cry.
But he thought you were manipulative for crying?
“You think i’m manipulative?” You said in a small voice.
“Yes! Look at you right now sobbing when we’re in the middle of the fight to make me feel bad.” He barked at you red eyes narrowing.
“I didn’t mean it to be…I just cry easy.” You said unable to look him in the eye, your vision blurred with tears blinking sadly at the floor.
“I get it,” He sighed,” that doesn’t mean you’re not manipulative.”
He was right, “I…i’m sorry i’ll stop.” You said not even remembering what the fight was about.
Katsuki saw how defeated you were looking and all the anger in his chest disappeared. He wanted a fight not for you to be his punching bag.
Both of you stopped the fight and tried to move on so neither one of you went to bed angry. The next couple of days you reminded yourself to keep your emotions in check. You had a terrible day at work, a supervisor yelling at you for a co-worker's mistake and a customer screamed at you not even 20 minutes later over the same mistake. You were crying over the stove, cooking dinner for the both of you. Katsuki came home with a groan and the door shut signaling he was back from work. You quickly wiped your face hearing him enter.
“Baby are you in the kitchen?” He called out
Clearing your throat you answered, “Yea i’m here.”
He wrapped his arms around your waist placing his face in your neck with a kiss.
“What’s wrong?” He said in a gruff voice tired from when work. He could tell from your back something was wrong.
You wiped your face again, “Nothing I was just chopping onions.”
He looked down at the meal and saw no onions but didn’t say anything. “Okay, thanks for cooking.” He said, “I’m getting undressed.” Pressing two hard kisses on your cheek before walking off.
You finished dinner and tried to splash some water on your face to stop the puffiness.
You came back to the table emotions in check and face straight with him across from you. Playing with the food you could feel his eyes on you but you ignored him still feeling how watery your eyes are.
“How was your day?” He said moving seats from across to next to you. Pulling your legs over his with a cheek kiss.
“It was fine how was yours,” you said picking at your food trying to not think about your day. Offering him a small smile.
Fortunately Bakugo was in a talkative mood talking about one of his rough villians today. You nodded along happy that he was the one talking.
He stopped talking to study your face and he frowned, “Are you sure you’re okay? You have this look on your face. You look sad.” He stroked your face with his large finger trying to warm you up. You froze at his reading of you when you promised yourself you would be better, you straightened your back out pulling from him. “No nothings wrong im glad you came back safe.”
He studied your face but let it go. You cleaned up the kitchen as your boyfriend stretched and walked out the kitchen.
Bakugo flopped on the couch arms open for you to crawl into.
“Do you want to watch the notebook it’s been a while since you’ve seen it I know it’s your favorite.” He said trying to cheer you up. You did cry but you always had a small smile on your face for the rest of the night.
"Why are you smiling, weren't you just bawling," Katsuki asked looking down at you with his red eyes as you snuggled into his chest now wet with your tears.
"I dont know...it's sad that she forgets. But love is so beautiful and they have it. He never gave up on her and loved her no matter what. They got to build a life together and grow old and die together." You mumbled looking up at him your chin gently resting on his chest as he rubbed your back.
"I love you." Katsuki said squeezing you extra tight and rolling on top of you making you groan.
"Youre so heavy."
"Shut up."
Your lips pressed together as you tiredly stared at the screen. It was your favorite but it also made you bawl and Katsuki had to hold you as you calmed down.
“No I’ll watch by myself later I know you don’t like it.” You said moving the cursor to a different genre, more his speed.
There was definitely something wrong, Katsuki thought.
You never said no to The Notebook and you would always cry to him about how he better spend his days with you when you’re both old even if one of can't remember. You switched to an Allmight movie he loves and laid back down cuddling him. As emotional as you were you were also very observant. Knowing what ways to distract your boyfriend and fake a poker face. It had just been a while and you were easing back into it.
Bakugo with his arms smothering you with his large biceps telling you facts about Allmight that made you smile as the movie rolled.
“See right there, in the corner that’s the same design i had in my room for my action figure.”
“I had this one poster when I was a kid that was made from this scene.”
You nodded along humming to let him know you were still listening.
No one else got to see him be so dorky about his hero except you and it warmed your heart. Eventually you dragged him to bed and held him close as you both fell asleep. The next couple weeks it was unnatural to you. Burying your emotions down in an exhausting time. It was hard but you would do anything for your relationship. Bakugo had taken notice at you not expressing emotions with him and it freaked him out but he was unable to say how. You could cry up to 3 times a day just crying or complaining to him going to him for comfort. Now you would just stare off into space in your own world around him. The only time he did hear you cry was on accident. He had woke up to clamor out of bed to go pee and hop back into bed. As Bakugo returned he noticed you weren’t there at 3am. Before he thought to panic he walked out to the living room to see your guest bathroom light on. The door was closed but he could hear you crying your eyes out.
He knocked on the door, fully awake to your noises now and ready to cuddle you until you felt better.
“Baby what’s going on?” He said in a gruff voice with sleep still mixed in.
You froze from the bathroom floor at your boyfriends voice.
You quickly wiped your tears and swung open the door, “A nightmare I didn’t want to wake you.” You said with the saddest eyes too tired to try and put on a neutral face.
Work was getting to you, badly. And you had no one to talk to anymore. So you ended up sneaking out of bed to cry on the other side of the house to not wake him.
He rubbed your arms up and down pushing you into him. “Cmere baby.” He said kissing your head.
You leaned into him for a minute before remembering.
“I’m..okay now.” You said weakly, moving away from him and walking to the bedroom.
Katsuki frowned and grabbed your hand to pull you to turn.
“Yes?” You asked
“What’s wrong?” He said trying to get you to talk to him.
“…I’m fine I’m just dramatic.” You said, “A nightmare let’s go to bed.”
He sighed not believing you but following you back to bed extremely tired from patrol.
He trapped you in his arms so you wouldn’t escape him again and both of you drifted off to sleep. Katsuki became buried in work for the next couple days and you missed your boyfriend. It was like you were falling into a deeper and deeper hole as time went on with no escape. Even if you couldn’t express your emotions around him anymore didn’t mean you didn’t love him any less. You decided to stop by the agency after a really hard shift just to see his face hoping it would make you feel better. Walking through the lobby to his receptionist only to be told he was pulled away for an emergency.
Feeling your eyes burn you blinked back tears of frustration.
Katsuki’s receptionist was scrolling on her computer trying to figure out when he would be back for you and you felt a hand tap your shoulder. You turned and Izuku was smiling down at you. One of your good friends since Katsuki introduced the both of you.
“Hey y/n how are you?” He said with a warm smile.
“Izu! I missed you,” You said avoiding his question and giving him a hug.
He happily accepted hugging you back. “I know you’re here for Kacchan but he’s on an emergency right now, but you can always come back to my office and wait for him. We can catch up?” He said. He noticed how fidgety you were at the receptionist’s desk knowing something was wrong.
“Thanks that’s really sweet of you.” You said taking his offer and walking with him to his office.
Izuku and you talked about his girlfriend he had just started to date and how it was going as you sat next to him on the couch he crashed on during late nights.
“It’s going really good I can’t believe she said yes to me, still.” He admitted rubbing the back of his neck with a blush dusting his cheeks at the thought of his girlfriend.
You couldn’t help but smile at how cute it was, Izuku being so bashful about the girl he was starting to fall for.
“Izuku she said yes because you’re a great guy and from what I’m hearing you’re a good boyfriend so stop thinking like that. You two like each other and that’s all that matters.” You reassured your friend already knowing all those doubts were swirling in his mind.
He let out a sigh of relief, “You always know what to say to make me feel better.”
“What are friends for,” You shrugged
Izuku studied for a moment before speaking, “What’s wrong y/n.”
Eyebrows furrowing you were confused, “What do you mean?”
“I saw you at the desk, and I know you better than most. There’s something wrong, and if you want to discuss it with Kacchan i’ll respect that. But know that i’m also here for you.” He said gently putting a hand on your shoulder.
You pressed your lips together trying to stop your chin from wobbling but the tears started to fall against your will.
Damn it
You were doing so well
Stop crying it’s stupid
“It’s that obvious huh,” You said with a cracking voice.
Izuku brought his hand from your shoulder to around both pulling you into his chest as you cried, shaking.
You pulled away after a minute or two wiping your face. “I’m sorry, I’ve been doing so good I thought I had it under control but it’s just…so hard.” Mumbling but Izuku caught every word.
“What’s wrong what are you talking about.” Izuku said gently
“I…if I tell you can you not tell him please?”
Izuku nodded, “It’ll be just us I promise.”
You rubbed your face in your hands letting tears run before taking one solid breath.
“We got in a fight a couple weeks ago. And I was crying while we were…yelling. Kats said I was manipulative with my emotions and crying. I said I would work on it and I was sorry I didn’t know my crying and emotions had that effect on him, and it’s been…s-so hard. Everything in my life is terrible right now, my job, my family and I can’t even talk to him anymore. It’s been so difficult keeping my emotions in check around him. I can’t talk to him or be expressive; be myself around him but I know it’s the only way the relationship will work. I never, ever wanted him to feel like I was manipulating him. I just feel so guilty about it.” Tears stream down your face, “I’ll get over it soon though, it’s a hard transition.”
Izuku watching your body look so hopeless and small as you cried he felt terrible.
Izuku had seen you and Katsuki together and understood the dynamic. Katsuki was known for having a tough exterior and any emotion other than anger was difficult for him. You on the other hand were very emotional. Izuku thought you two were a good match balancing each other, but as of recently, that wasn’t the case.
“I’m…i’m so sorry y/n. But you know he loves you, maybe if you talk to him about how you’re feeling.” He suggested.
You shook your head, “He has enough problems without that. It doesn’t matter how I feel. And he already told me how he feels about the situation, there would be no point…I just need to adjust no matter how hard it is.” You felt your phone buzz underneath you and it was your boyfriend letting you know he was back in the office from an emergency.
His receptionist obviously calling him that you were here when you had left her desk.
You wiped your face again, “He’s back I gotta go.”
Izuku nodded unsure of what to say and walked you out of his office.
You hugged him and he hugged right back feeling worried
“I’m sorry I’m talking about my problems. You’re a good friend.” You pulled away and Izuku wiped a tear falling down your cheek. “Anytime okay? Know that i’m here for you, even when you want to cry your eyes out on my couch.” He lightly joked
A tiny laugh escape you, “Bring your girlfriend over soon for dinner! I would love to meet the girl you’re falling for.” You said and he nodded.
Watching you walk away Izuku could feel nothing but worry and sadness for you. Your entire aura was sad and tired.
Katsuki was stretching in the locker room of the agency with Kirishima walking in the door surprised to see him here.
“What are you doing here man? I thought you’d be with y/n.”
Katsuki frowned at his words, “What do you mean?”
“I just saw her crying with Izuku in front of his office. Thought she would go over to you?” Kirishima innocently said confused.
Katsuki immediately got up and left to find you. He texted he was back but he thought you would be in his office.
Why were you crying?
Why were you with Izuku?
Not even knocking on the door he swung open Izuku’s door to find you scaring his green-haired friend.
“Where is she?” He said with a scowl and angry red eyes.
Izuku recovering from his door almost ripped off the hinges blinked at him, “She went to go find you after you texted her”
“She was crying? Why?” He said seething at the thought of you upset
“Um…I don’t know.” Izuku said keeping his word to not tell Katsuki.
“Useless fuck.” Katsuki grumbled slamming the door behind him to go find you
He called you and you picked up on the second ring, “Where are you?”
“I’m in your office stealing your snacks.” You said causally on the phone and it confused him.
Weren’t you crying?
" Okay, I’ll be there soon.”
He walked into his office and you were sprawled out on a chair on your phone.
In the time you took to go to the office, you forced yourself to calm down, wiped your running makeup, and became ready to see your boyfriend
He leaned down kissing your head lifting you from the seat. To have you sit on his lap as he held you.
“How was the emergency?” You said.
“Dumbass villians but I took them down.” He said.
“You’re not hurt are you?”
“No im not babydoll.” He said gruffly. Katsuki trying to bring up you crying but not knowing how.
Why were you crying to Izuku but fine with him?
“Good, I missed you. Thanks for the hug.” You said giving him a kiss ready to move off his lap but he moved his big arm around you keeping you in place.
“What’s wrong?” He said studying your face
“What do you mean?” You said confused
“You were crying earlier Kirishima saw you.” He said his red eyes going back and forth with your own.
“Oh…it was stupid it doesn’t matter.”
“But i want to know,” He insisted
You felt your heart squeeze, you couldn’t tell him you were sobbing to Izuku because of him and how unhappy you were. “A rude client today at work,” You said with a sad smile.
Katsuki could tell you were lying but didn’t say anything.
“Okay I gotta go to the store and pick up for dinner. Do you want anything?” You wanted to leave.
He sighed, “No and it’s my turn for dinner remember.”
You moved to get up again and he trapped you in his arms.
He began kissing up your neck and face, “I love you, you know that? You can talk to me.” He said seriously trying to pry whatever was bothering you out of your tight grasp, to let him in.
You brought both your hands up to his pale face and kissed him, “I love you more.”
You had to, to be destroying little pieces of yourself for him.
After dinner, you climbed into bed with him next to you. He was reading a book with his reading glasses when your phone was buzzing from an incoming phone call. You picked up the call to your sister crying her eyes out making you alert.
“What’s wrong?” You asked worried trying to comfort her
“Luna is dead, she died in her sleep but she’s dead.” Your sister sobbed and you felt your heart drop.
The childhood pet you’ve had since you were 5 was dead.
She was your favorite thing in the world.
“What…” You whispered feeling the pit in your stomach widen.
“I know she’s old but I thought we had more time.” Your sister cried.
Feeling stuck, like all the energy in your body was gone you hung up the phone.
Bakugo at this point heard screaming on the phone and put down his book to see you staring off into space with a drained expression on your face.
“Y/n.” He said softly touching your arm.
Humming a small noise to let him know you acknowledged him.
“Y/n what’s going on baby?” He said rubbing your back.
You forced back the tears in your eyes, “My childhood dog died.” You said in the most monotone voice.
“What? Jesus i’m sorry.” He said sitting up to try and hold you. But you were stiff and leaning away from him, “I have to use the bathroom.”
You locked yourself in the bathroom and quietly cried. After 20 minutes Bakugo got up and gently knocked on the door.
“Baby come on. Please come out. I can hold you like you love.” Bakugo said in an almost begging tone.
It had been little things he had observed of you being less emotional but he never thought it was this bad. You couldn’t even cry in front of him or let him hold you? Even when it was this bad? You were shaking on the floor in a ball crying,
“I’m fine please…just go away.”
You wanted, no needed, to just cry. Not feeling guilty about how that affected him. Bakugo reluctantly left and you slept on the floor of the bathroom that night only wanting to be with your baby who you would never see again. Bakugo barely slept just watching the bathroom door and realizing how badly he had fucked up. Around 7am when his alarm went off you woke up to crusted eyes on the floor.
You finally crawled your way out of the bathroom to your boyfriend walking in with a coffee in his hand. Not even having the energy to stand.
Your order from Starbucks in his hand. His hand engulfing the large cup.
“Y/n- oh you’re out of the bathroom.” He placed the cup on your nightstand and pulled you to your feet. He gently put his hand on the back of your head to hug you. Leaning into him before pulling away. You fell back into bed throwing a cover over your head.
“I got you your drink.” He said slowly rubbing your back and you let out a small groan.
He hated Starbucks but went to for you to make you feel better. Loathed it as he had told you many times complaining whenever you made him go. Hated the lines, your fancy drink order, and the number of people but he went for you.
“I…i have to go to work but i’m coming to check on you at lunch okay? Breakfast is on the counter and I already called your work that you wouldn’t be coming in.” He said.
One thing about Katsuki is he was great at acts of service. He pulled back the blanket to see your face. Broken expression and a blank sad stare in your eyes focused on the wall. Katsuki stroked your hair and gave you a kiss. “I love you okay? Try to get out of bed today for me.”
You shut your eyes at his words, just waiting for him to leave.
He sighed and left the apartment.
You slept most of the day not wanting to be up. Wanting to wither away into nothingness, never to be bothered again. Letting sadness that at most times was a small wave at your feet turned into a deep dark hole where you struggled to not drown.
Katsuki came in to work in a sour mood that everyone could tell to steer far from him. That is except his best friend who was so used to his moods. Izuku saw that Katsuki wasn’t angry even if that what appeared. He was frustrated and he looked worried. Izuku knew he only sported this look when it came to you.The only person Katsuki cared about more than anything.
As the briefing for the next big mission came to a close Izuku caught up to the foul mouthed blond.
“Hey Kacchan.” He said expecting a frown at his greeting
Katsuki was in his head so busy thinking about you, he didn’t even manage to turn down his lips at Izuku.
Only focusing on what he could do to help you.
He had noticed the change in your behavior in the recent weeks and it concerned him. Now dealing with death he was worried for you. You weren’t in the best place mentally and seeing you so drained this morning not even able to walk to bed was scaring him.
“What is it.” He sniped at Izuku as they walked down the glass hallway.
“How are you? How’s y/n. I talked to her a couple days ago and just wanted to check in.” Izuku said trying to set up an open discussion for Katsuki to help him talk about his problems. To help you.
Katsuki scowled at Izuku’s mention of you remembering that you cried to him.
Him
Izuku
But you locked yourself in the bathroom these days and pulled away from his hugs when he tried to comfort you. He walked into his office knowing Izuku was following him and sat at his desk, sucking his teeth. Izuku sat down across from him waiting.
“She’s shutting down on me. She won’t talk to me or let me comfort her. I don’t know what I did.” Bakugo admitted
“What happened?” Izuku asked
“I don’t know you tell me. She was crying to you last week. What the hell was that.” Katsuki almost barked at Izuku
“She felt bad and needed to cry. So I let her. She just needed someone to be there for her. I didn’t do anything.” Izuku said carefully not wanting to give away what you had begged him to not say.
“When did she start to pull away?” Izuku said trying to make Katsuki see the connection of his words and your actions.
Katsuki pressed his thumb and finger in between his eyebrows trying to focus on when the change started.
“I get it,” He sighed,” that doesn’t mean you’re not manipulative.”
“I…i’m sorry i’ll stop.” You said
Bakugo froze at the memory. Oh god what had he done.
“We had a fight. And I told her… I told her she was manipulative for crying. And she said she would stop” He said feeling his heart drop into his stomach.
Winning that one fight had caused this much damage? Bakugo felt his stomach twisting.
Izuku sighed, “She doesn’t feel comfortable with you anymore.”
Bakugo let out a shaky breath at his words. “Get the fuck out.” He said bitterly and Izuku got up and left without a word.
Bakugo picked up the phone filling his eyes sting.
Come on baby pick up
Please
Reaching your voicemail, Bakugo looked up at the ceiling shaking his head.
You stopped. Stop crying. Stop talking to him.
Stop coming to him.
Bakugo wanted nothing but to be there for you, protect, love and cherish you.
And he had pushed you away. He knew how sensitive you were and how everyone diminished your feelings constantly since you were a child. And he called you manipulative making you recoil.
He felt sick at the thought of you needing him and he wasn’t there for you.
Leaving you.
It was his fault.
He looked at the clock and saw it was lunchtime. Bakugo rushing to the apartment as he had promised earlier. Seeing the untouched breakfast sitting on the counter. You were sleeping, taking a nap, exhausted from crying so hard.
Gently shaking you awake he saw you open your puffy bloodshot eyes.
“Y/n. Baby.” He said softly.
You blinked at him tired. Your boyfriend was home.
“Can you sit up for me.” Katsuki asked
You shook your head pounding from a headache. You were dehydrated from crying.
Katsuki sighed.
He walked out of your eyeline and you closed your eyes. Katsuki coming only to check on you. He was leaving.
When you felt a weight on the other side of the mattress and Katsuki wrapping his arms around you engulfing your body with his.
You didn’t move just taking shaky breaths.
Katuski feeling how you trembled in his hold.
“You don’t have to do this. I’m fine.” You said in a shaky voice staring at the wall. Squeezing your eyes shut hoping he would just go away.
You felt guilt swimming in your stomach at him holding you.
You promised yourself you would work on your emotions.
“I know.” He said behind you but not moving snuggling closer to you holding you in his arms.
You began to hyperventilate at his touch.
“Please. Stop. We agreed…I would work on this.” You said beginning to breakdown unable to stop. Tears streaming and shaky breaths racking your body as your boyfriend held you ignoring your words.
He knew you better than anyone. These walls you were putting up were no match for him and how much he loved you.
Katsuki gently turned your body to face him and held the back of your head to his chest. You sobbed into his chest until you tired yourself out
You woke up to Katsuki stroking your head holding you in bed as the tv played on a low volume.
Stiffening in his hold you pulled yourself away from him.
“I..I’m sorry it won’t happen again," You said realizing what you had done, "I meant what I said. I’m working on it.”
He looked at you, confusion flashing over his features before sadness.
“Baby…you don’t have to. I don’t mind-. You can come to me you know that right.” Bakugo said struggling to find the words at your fragile state.
You shook your head feeling tears coming but forcing them down. “No…no, I can’t. I don’t want to manipulate you even if I don’t mean to.”
“You’re not.” He said heartbroken at your shaking form. Seeing you punish yourself with your thoughts of coming to him was hurting him. He slowly tried to reach out his hand and you almost flinched.
“I am and I…I can’t lose you. If that means I can’t come to you anymore I’ll do it. I never wanted to hurt you and I have. And I keep making mistakes but I can’t do that with you, with us. I can’t lose you too. I slipped up. I promise I’ll do better.” You said holding yourself from him
Bakugo watching you destroy yourself because of him. In shock at your words.
He grabbed you before you could protest hugging you into him.
And words he rarely said left his lips.
“I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I'm sorry.”
“What did I do?” He whispered into your scalp as you shook and hyperventilated.
“I'm not leaving you, and I was mad when I said it. I love you I’m not going to leave you if you act emotional. You can cry to me forever if you want. I love you no matter what and I need you to come to me when you feel bad.” He said, feeling like the worst partner in the world.
“You don’t think I’m manipulative, you’re not going to leave.” You said with wobbly lips and the saddest eyes he had ever seen.
As if he could ever leave you.
“No baby, I'm not leaving. I can’t. I need you.”
That broke the damn and you cried even harder as he held you closer rubbing your back.
“I missed you.” You said in between shaky breaths into his chest.
“I'm sorry baby. I'm here now.”
683 notes · View notes
gojo-mochi · 9 months
Text
5 times Nanami apologized to you and meant it and one time he didn’t
CW: ModernAU! Fem!reader, Shy-ish!Reader Dom!Nanami Sub!Reader. Mostly Fluff/Suggestive with Smut at the end, Overstimulating, Dacryphilia, Size Kink/Size differences, Hand Kink, Voice Kink, Mutual Pining,  (good golly this man’s whole existence is just a kink tbh) Nanami goes feral at the end. Small noncon with overstimm and Nanami not listening. Legging ripping and small pus** slapping. Reader gets two small anxiety attacks. Slight Drunk driving I’m so so so sorry for this A/N: I blame @downforsanji for showing this TikTok and making my brain think of Nanami fucking you so hard while he soothes you by saying “Sorry”  / Also yes, I did add a hand kink in there cuz of the new JJK trailer. THIS WAS ALSO SUPPOSED TO BE A FLUFFY DRABBLE AT FIRST but Nanami rot took over my brain, I’m sorry Zoro, I’ll come back to you soon I swear. Also, we need more Haibara love!! Sort of self-coded sue me alright (actually don’t I’m kidding) Don’t ask me why it got so feral at the end my demons took over me.
Word Count:18k choking and sobbign
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
I
You and Nanami were both coworkers stuck in the same boring office job. He sat next to your cubicle but with his stoic face and rough voice you were always afraid to say any more than just simple greetings and goodbyes. You often found yourself glancing over his way on slow days, admiring how he always seem to be focus on something, never easily distracted by anything (unless it was a certain loud-mouthed white-haired man that seems to pop out of nowhere just to bother Nanami and leave). You don’t really know who the white-haired man was and while he was extremely pretty, your sights were set on Nanami and Nanami only. Especially his hands, you didn’t think you had a hand-kink before but now you defiantly do.
Nanami’s long slender fingers that easily glide over to any letter on the keyboard in a rhythmic pattern, veins that subtly pop out whenever he deals with an angry customer on the phoneline or when the boss gives him extra work, that one day when the office’s a/c stopped working and Nanami pulled on his tie to loosen it with only one of his fingers. You had to excuse yourself after seeing that with a flushed face, blaming it on the heat and not the heat that was pooling in your core. Everything about him was so alluring and hypnotic, you often got lost in your head while watching him to your own embarrassment.
Nanami was on another long phone call with a customer that kept going on a tirade about something or other, you weren’t really listening to it anyway. You were more focused on his hand on his nice muscular thigh, that his pantsuit barely contains, softly tapping on it with his ring and middle finger. Sometimes when the customer would cut him off in the middle of answering one of their many questions, Nanami would scrunch up his face cutely and squeezed his hand to not let his annoyance show in his voice. Three times, it was three times he clenched his hand into a fist during that call and three times you also clenched your thighs together right afterwards. You were so lost in watching him for gods know how long that you didn’t notice that he put down the phone a while ago and was talking to you instead now.
“…L/N-san?”
“L/N-san?”
You snapped out of your haze and looked up to find Nanami’s face extremely closed to yours, he was leaning down a bit even from his position sitting down on the office chair to get to eye level with you. You never fully understood just how tall he was until now. You let out a small squeak in surprise seeing the coworker you were openly ogling be so close to you. “Eep! Na-Nanami-san!” You scoot back in your chair a bit, missing how Nanami’s face fell down a bit because of it, he quickly switched back to his stoic but softer face (only around you) when you glanced back up at him. “What’s up?” You faked a cough in your throat and looked away from his intense staring. “Sorry, L/N-san, I didn’t mean to scare you. I was just going to ask if you emailed me that contract yet. But if you’re feeling unwell, I think you should think about leaving early.”
His eyebrow furrows a bit as he leans in closer to rest his hand on your forehead, checking for any signs of a high temperature. Nanami’s hand look rough and calloused but it felt so gentle and warm on your skin. It made your whole body burn up quickly, you jumped up from your chair away from Nanami’s hand, you knew that if you stayed there for one more second you would have start nuzzling and purring at his touch. Not wanting to embarrass yourself further than you already had you quickly muttered an excuse about needing to go to the restroom and left. Nanami was left there a bit shocked at your sudden departure, his hand still hanging in the air where it was pressed against you. He looks at his hand and gives a low sigh, missing your warmth that he felt on it.
When you came back, Nanami had already packed up and left but on your desk was a bottle of juice and your favorite snack from the vending machine along with a note attached. “L/N-san, don’t worry about the contract anymore. Take these and feel better. – Nanami” was written in very neat cursive writing. Short and to the point, you can hear Nanami’s voice in your head when you read the note causing you to giggle a bit. Your heart was pounding at the sweet gesture though, it made you even more embarrassed about what happened before. You slumped back in your chair and pressed on forward to finish the work you left ignored in favor of drooling over Nanami’s hands.
The next morning Nanami comes in the office to find you furiously typing away at your keyboard in hopes of finishing of work before your boss get in the office. He also finds a cup of coffee and his favorite pastry sitting on his desk with a note from you that reads “Nanami! Thanks for yesterday -L/N :)”. How unfortunate that you were too busy working on your emails that you missed the small blush that ran across Nanami’s face when he read your note. As he was eating the pastry at lunch later, he wondered if the bakery made it sweeter today or was it just because you gave it to him, that it tasted much sweeter…
II
Another day at the office but this time everyone was in a frenzy, deadlines for contracts were fast approaching and everyone was running around trying to finish their own work so they aren’t stuck with overtime or a lashing from the higher ups. You were faring no better than everyone else, only Nanami seem to be the only calm one like usually. Between all the phone calls, emails, meetings, documents signing, and general panicking, your mind was all over the place. Your hands were shaking with all the caffeine and sugar you ingested to try to keep your brain and eyes working just enough to write and speak coherently. You completely ignored everything else around you, this includes Nanami, who was starting to get extremely concerned at how many energy drinks were piling up on your desk.
Nanami was diligent in his work, always keeping up to task but never going overboard so while he still had work to do be done, it wasn’t a whole lot so he was free to watch the chaos unfolding around him. His eyes travel to your small form, shoulder shaking slightly as you hunch over to stare daggers at the emails on the computer screen. Your hands typing a mile a minute, your eyes seem to be unblinking as well, the only sign that you were still even alive was the short and staggered breaths you took every few minutes. Nanami’s phone buzz in his pants, he pulls it out, deciding to tear his eyes from your form for now. He immediately regrets his decision to do so as he read the name of who texted him. Automatically feeling his blood pressure rising he swipe up on his phone to read the messages.   
Gojo: Yoooo, did you bang that hot chick next to you yet? ٩(◕‿◕。)۶      
Nanami: Do not refer to L/N as that again or I will punch you next time you come here.
Gojo: Woahhh! Possessive already? (*/▽\*) I wonder if L/N would like this side of you
Nanami: If you have nothing important to say to me, I’m going back to work.
Gojo: WAITT!!!!!!   。・゚・(ノД`)ヽ Don’t go yet! I’m bored! Tell me something!! What’s L/N doing?
Nanami felt his veins pop a bit, he didn’t know why he was still entertaining Gojo’s whims, pinching the bridge of his nose he takes another look at you. You weren’t hunched over like a shrimp anymore but now you were multitasking by speaking on the phone with one hand while you kept on writing emails with the others. He would be impressed if he wasn’t worried about your wellbeing. His phone buzzing once again brought his attention away from you. He had half a mind to block Gojo for the rest of the day but he knew if he did that, he’ll just have to deal with a whiny Gojo in person next time.
Gojo: NANAMIN!!!!
Gojo: You’re so cruel and mean and you are a bad bad man, I’m telling L/N to not date you and to stay away from you from now on. ヾ(`ヘ´)ノ゙ 
Nanami: She doesn’t even know you.
Gojo: I could get to know her better… maybe even better than you (¬‿¬ )
Nanami: Watch it Gojo.
Gojo: Joking!! Geez! (@´ー`)ノ゙ Anyway how is your little lovebug doing today?? You still haven’t told me anything.
Nanami: She drank 6 energy drinks and is working like a mad man, I’m worried about her.
Nanami usually wouldn’t tell his concerns so freely to anyone lest alone Gojo but seeing you in this state made him more anxious than he realized.
Gojo: Ohhh? Maybe you should offer some help ⊂(・ω・*⊂)    Sexy help ♡ ( ̄З ̄)    
Nanami: Goodbye Gojo.
Nanami sighed out and turned off his phone’s notifications. Mood now soured thanks to Gojo, he looked to your spot once again to find no one there. Nanami panned all over the office to try to find where you went. Panicking quietly in his mind as his imagination ran wild. What if you passed out somewhere and no one was there to help you? What if you got lost somewhere in the building and someone took advantage of your state right now?  All different types of horrible scenarios bounced around in Nanami’s head as he paced around the office searching for you. Weaving and dodging all the other employees who were having their own meltdowns, but Nanami didn’t care about them, it was only you sitting on his mind right now.
Chewing on his inner cheek anxiously as he went around the office area one last time with no sight of you, his pace quickens as he heads towards the printer room, hoping to see you there. Oof!  He felt something hit his chest as he turned the corner, arms swiftly reaching to grab the person he bumped into. He only realized once his hand was grasped firmly on your waist and back that he had bumped into you. He pulls you up to your feet, one hand coming up to hold your shoulder steady as you started to sway a bit. “L/N-san, forgive me, I’m sorry I didn’t see you coming.” Nanami voice came out smooth unlike the inner turmoil he was facing right now. You shook your head, a bit dizzy from the impact and quite honestly, the amount of caffeine you drank today and on an empty stomach for that matter.
Your hands grabs on to Nanami’s bicep while your head slumps down on to his chest. Your caffeine high coming down to a crash as Nanami held you in his arms. Your mind was still reeling so you weren’t exactly all there or else your face would be a tomato red seeing how close you were to your office crush at this moment. Nanami, however, was very clear minded, enough to feel and sense everything, to smell the fragrance of the shampoo of you used this morning, to notice how utterly tiny  you were compared to him, his hand subconsciously squeezed your waist and he felt his pant tighten as he feels his fingers sink in your plush skin. A tiny groan left your lips either at the contact or from how nauseous you felt, either way it causes Nanami to blush deeply, reprimanding himself for doing such a thing while you were clearly weak and needed help.
“Na-Nanami-san?” Your voice barely came above a whisper, cheek still pressed onto Nanami’s chest as a headache started to pound at your temple.
“L/N-san, I think you should go home, you’re not looking too good right now.” Nanami cringed at himself, wishing he could come up with something to say better than that. Thankfully, you were too tired to care about his choice of wording right now.
“Ahh… I have so much work to do though, the boss is going to kill me if I leave now…” You protested with your words but your body snuggled in closer to Nanami, seeking out his warmth. Your arms now looping around his waist as far as you can reach, as you inhale his scent, it smelled clean and refreshing with a hint of spice underneath. The crisp scent of his clothes and aftershave followed just a dollop of musk in the cologne he sprays on his wrist. He was never one to overdo things so he only sprays a little of cologne each day, you smelt it before whenever he was lean in closer to hear you better or when you walked by his desk. Getting only a fragment of it each time, but now you could fully indulge yourself in his scent. It was almost like you were drunk by the way you were acting currently, later on at night when you start to remember what you did today, you would scream into your pillow for two hours and berate yourself for acting so weird.  
Nanami tried very hard not to hug you closer in this moment, chalking up your actions to your tiredness and being overworked. He cleared his throat once to gather himself and to get your attention. “Don’t worry about that, I’ll take care your workload for you. I’ll inform the boss that you got sick and your work will be done by me.” You mumbled something incoherent, Nanami takes that as an affirmative answer and continues on. “I’ll ask Ichiji to call a ride to take you home, alright?” You nod, cheek still on his chest, so you were pretty much just nuzzling him again like a cat. Nanami’s will broke as his arms wrapped around you to give you a tight squeeze that last only for a mere five seconds but letting you go. He calls over Ichiji and told him the situation, trusting that the nervous man would not doing anything unjust to you and get you home safely.
Nanami stayed at the office until 1am that night, working overtime, which was something he despised but since it was for you, he found himself not hating as much as he normally would. You did end up getting sick for a while when you got home, laying in bed kicking yourself that you can’t go apologize or thank Nanami for all that did for you. Once you got back to the office though, Nanami just told you to lay off the energy drinks if you felt that sorry, it felt more like a lecture the way he was talking to you but he ended it with a pat on your head that birthed a symphony of butterflies in your stomach.
III
Ever since that day you got sick from all the energy drinks and overworking, Nanami been touchier with you. It wasn’t like he was giving up bear hugs every day, but oh how you wished he did. It was small and simple actions like a touch on your shoulder to let you know he was passing by, his knee coming over to brush against yours when he had a question and turned his chair to face you, even tucking a strand of your hair behind your ear once. He asked you more question, made small talk with you, and always brought an extra water bottle with him whenever he comes back from lunch. He would place it on the side of your keyboard without a word but if you didn’t end up drinking at least half of it by the end of the work day he would send you a silence look that made your knees buckled a bit under the pressure. Sometimes you would purposefully not drink enough so he would scold you, just for a little bit.  
You slowly start to initiate your own form of skinship with him. Feeling more confidant that he won’t find it weird now after all you did in front of him lately. You let your pinky brush against his when you gave him papers, letting a hand rest on his shoulder when he asked you to look at something on his computer, tugging on his sleeve when you wanted to get him attention on something. The small sparks that fly off whenever the two of you touch was exhilarating, making you feel like a high school girl with her first crush again. You still find yourself peeping at his hands every now and then, you wanted to find an excuse to hold his hand but came up with nothing that wouldn’t automatically be weird. So, you contained yourself to be happy with the small amount of contact you been having so far.
Nanami was pushing his luck lately, with all the small contact he been making with you. His reasonable side of the brain told him he should stop sooner than later before he makes a mistake and push you too far. He could end up in a HR case or just end up losing whatever kind of friendship the two of you have right now, both are worst case scenarios for him but he always prepared for the worst. Though a very small and annoying voice in the back of his head, that sounded a bit like Gojo, was telling him that he should test the water even further and see where it lands. You weren’t pushing him away or saying anything to him about it, so either you like it as much as he does or you were too shy to confront him about it. Nanami’s head ping pong back and forth on what to do with you, ever since that day when he hugged you closed to his body, he been feverishly missing how your body fitted so perfectly in his arms.
He remembered the scent of your shampoo still; he would go out to look for it last time he went shopping. Staying in the haircare aisle and opening various bottles, trying to find the one that you use. Oh, he was so down bad for it, it was getting embarrassing at this point, if anyone ever finds out about his shampoo adventure, he would perish on the spot. He ended up grabbing three different bottles of shampoo that seems closed enough to your scent but it wasn’t hitting the same spot in his brain as when he first inhaled your smell. The cashier at the market commented on how much he must had loved this kind of scent as they were checking him out, Nanami fought off an eye twitch and just smiled pleasantly with a nod.
Would it be weird if he asked you for shampoo recommendation? He chewed on that thought for a while, watching you flock around the office as he sips his morning coffee that you got for him. It was a routine at this point, Nanami would come in with pastries or sandwiches from the bakery he likes and you would bring in a hot cup of coffee for him with your own drink of choice. Sometimes Nanami would find small messages or doodles on the cup sleeve. His favorite ones were the small cats you drew and the one with the message; “Do your best today, Nanami!” alongside a cat with glasses on similar to his own. When you weren’t looking, Nanami would take the sleeve off and tucked away in it his suitcase to bring home. He has a small collection of your handwritten notes safely hidden away in a drawer. For the rest of the work day when he wasn’t on call or doing work, Nanami would find himself glancing your way, secretly taking some documents placed on your desk while you were away to put on his.
He hated doing extra work but the fact that your dark eye bags were lessening each day helped him press on. It was another busy day at the office, every one beside him seem to be feeling the pressure of deadlines or rude customers. He silently cursed the higher ups for managing everything so shit that the employees were the one picking up the slack. You were groaning out as you see another oncoming call from that one customer that will not stop bothering you for some reason. You send a shaky thumbs up to Nanami as you answer the call in your fake customer service’s voice. Oohing and Aahing at their stories, and feigning an apologetic tone once they started complaining again with an eye roll that Nanami smiled at. The call lasted forever or at least it seems like it did, you weren’t even speaking in full sentences at this point, just humming occasionally on the phone to let the customer know that you were still there as they start on another story. You felt tapping on your shoulder and turn to look Nanami’s way, his hand slid down your shoulder, the tips of his fingers only slightly grazing it, causing you to shiver.
He held out his palm and motioned you to copy him, you give him a questioning look but held open your palm towards him either way. He retracting his hand into his pockets and came out with a candy and a note, placing it on your palm. His own hand dwarfs yours by miles, you felt his thumb swipe a line on your wrist as he pulls away slowly. The friction was short but it set blazes in your stomach. The note was again written in that neat cursive handwriting you seen once before. “You’re doing good, L/N. Keep it up.” Another short and simple note but the way your stomach was coiling in itself with the heat with anything before simple. You unwrapped the candy and pop it pass your glossy lips, Nanami swallowed hard upon seeing that, and you gave Nanami a sweet smile. This sweet moment between the two of you was sadly interrupt by the customer who’s still on the line this whole-time yelling obscenities in your ears. “Are you still there?! Hello?!” “A-ah, sorry sir! I’m still here! The line must had been down for a while-“ You tried your best to soothe the angry customer, turning your full attention back to the call, Nanami frowned feeling annoyed at his moment with you being cut so soon. He would later in that same work day, erased that whole customer’s profile and blocked his number from ever being able to call here again.
The next morning started the same way, you brought the two drinks at the coffee shop and were now preparing to write your daily message to Nanami on it. Every time you would doodle or write on the cup sleeve before bringing it to Nanami, you had to fight off your inner demons as to not draw hearts on it. Maybe he wouldn’t even noticed, Nanami never commented on your messages before, so you thought you could get away with maybe one small heart on the corner of the cup today? Your demons celebrated victory today as you drew the outline of a small heart on the corner of the cup sleeve, far away from the big and bold lettering on your message for the day. “Let’s work hard (but not too hard) today!”. You snort lightly, remembering how Nanami would always tell you not to push yourself just for the sake of this company. Lightly chastising you for the amount of work you do and the amount of work you laze off of on, causing you to have to work extra hard to complete the deadlines. You wanted to call him a hypocrite since when you do get behind on work, Nanami would always stay behind and work extra hours just to help you.
You held the coffee close to you as you start to walk over to the office, foot tapping anxiously on the elevator ride to your floor. You suck in a huge breath as the elevator dinged and open its door. You said your morning greetings to the other employees on the floor, each step you take to your desk felt heavier than the last. The drinks start to shake in your trembling hands as you see the top of Nanami’s head poke over the desk walls. “G’morning. Nanami!” You don’t know when but you both started dropping the “-san” after each’s other names for some time now. Nanami looks up at you from his chair, waving a hand in greeting with a small “Morning, L/N.” back. You set his coffee down on his desk as you passed by, settling your own stuff down by your own desk as you boot up your computer.
As Nanami took a sip from his coffee, he smiled reading the message you wrote for him, then as he set it back down, he noticed the tiny heart left on the corner. His hand gripped the cup a bit too tight upon seeing it, the hot liquid inside almost spilling over the top, the droplets that do escape cascading down the side of the cup to singed Nanami’s fingers and stopped him from further crushing the cup. The roaring beats of his heart overtook all of his other senses, leaving him drowning in an overwhelming sense of affection and cuteness. He squeezed his other hand tightly, feeling so much cute-aggression at the moment, he wanted so badly to turn his chair around towards you and squished you in his hold. Maybe even bite on your cute cheeks or mark up your neck until you were crying just a little. He didn’t know why the idea of you crying from his actions made his cock ache, it wasn’t that he wanted to bully you outright or make you sad, it was a different kind of tears he wanted to see from you. The kind that come out from overwhelming pleasure that he wanted to force upon you.
He takes in a deep breath, controlling his mind and putting away all the dark thoughts that was spilling out. He pinches his nose and lets out a long sigh, shaking his head. You turn to him, tilting your head in a worry look. Your hand going to grasp lightly on his shoulder, as your lips jut out into a cute pout. You were worried that Nanami was pushing himself too hard for your sake by taking on your extra workload. Nanami had to bite his inner cheek to stop himself from jumping on you. Giving your hand a tentative but reassuring pat before responding; “I’m fine, just didn’t get enough rest last night it seems.” His voice came out a been gruffier than he meant it to, making him sound a lot worse than he actually was. This makes you frown more, eyes downcast as you start to apologize for all the work he took on in your stead. He stopped you with a finger on your chin, lifting it up so you meet with his eyes. “I told you, I’m fine, I don’t mind doing all this, truly.” He takes a moment to pause, his finger itching to feel more of you soft skin. “Also, thank you for the coffee again today.”
With that, he lets go of your chin, letting it linger on there for a second, leaving you breathless. You choked out a small “You-you’re welcome.” Then turned back to your work, hoping Nanami couldn’t hear how loud your heartbeat was racing. Nanami felt shamed and excitement at his small action, berating himself internally while he rub on the finger that held your chin. His brain snapped back to reality as he remembered that he still hasn’t given you the stuff he brought from the bakery today. He brought the bakery’s bag up on his desk and brought out the pastries. Laying out them out neatly on his desk, grabbing your attention right after with a cough. “L/N, the bakery had a sale today, I know it not the usual breakfast items but I got some cream puffs as extra.” He taps on the small container of cream puffs as he spoke. “Would you like to try some with me? I heard from the owner it one of their best-selling items but I never tried one myself.”
You nod along listening to his story, mouthwatering slightly at you take a look at the cream-filled pastries in front of you. “I would love to try some! Thank you Nanami!” Your eager hands go to open the container of treats, grabbing a puff and immediately popping the whole thing in your mouth. Moaning as you bit down on the outer shell, letting the sugary cream inside spill on your tongue, enjoying the way it melts so nicely down your throat. You let out a low moan, going to pluck another one, this time taking a half a bite so you can savor it more. Nanami’s Adam’s apple bobbed up and down as he swallowed harshly. His mind going to those dark places again upon hearing you moan so lewdly and in a public setting as well. His eyes followed the second puff you picked all the way to your lips as you bite down on it, leaving a little bit of cream smeared on the side of your lips.
Not that you noticed, with the way your eyes were closed, tongue lapping up the remaining cream in your mouth, too lost in the sugary and smooth bliss. Nanami’s hand moved before his brain could stop it, his hand coming up cup your chin again, fingers pressed in on your puff-out cheeks, thumb hovering just above your lips for a second. You pause in your chewing to stare at Nanami, the warmth from his calloused fingers made your brain short-circuit. The cream puff still in your mouth was left there, slowly melting and mixing in with your spit. Nanami’s big brown eyes stared into your soul from behind his glasses as his thumb finally comes down to swipe on your plush lips, collecting the cream left on the side. It was only there for half a minute at most but the time you both spent in that moment felt like an eternity while Nanami pulled away.
His eyes start blinking back to reality, realizing what he just did to you. “L/N, please forgive me, I don’t know why I did that. I-I.. I’m truly sorry, my lack of sleep must be catching up with me more than I thought.” He excuses himself one more, getting up from his seat, “Let me get some napkins for you..” was all that he said, leaving you alone to comprehend what just happened. The cream puff starting to feel heavy in your stomach as everything came crashing down on you. “Fuck..” Your whole body heats up, your face turning a bright red as your head lowers to your knees. Breathing heavily, your heart racing as fast as it can
 to lodge itself in your throat. And while you were having this mini-panic attack, Nanami sprinted to the kitchen/break area to grab some napkins for you.
The tips of his ears a bright pink as he yanked out napkins from the container, noticing cream still left on his thumb from wiping it off your face. Now, the rational thing to do would be to just wipe it off on the napkins he already holding in his other hand. And most people who knew Nanami would say that he is a very rational man. However, in this exact moment, Nanami did a very irrational thing and popped his thumb into his mouth. Licking the cream left on there with his tongue and holding in it his mouth with a soft groan. Glad that no one else uses the break room when it’s this early in the day. He wrapped his tongue around his own thumb making sure that every last drop of the cream was gone before he lewdly popped the thumb back out. He quickly wiped away the spit line connecting to it and dribbling down the side of his thumb with shame. Looking around twice to make sure that no one saw that.
He came back to place the napkins on your desk without a word, and the rest of the day went on quietly for the two of you. Neither of you mentioning what just happened earlier, the container of cream puff was left untouched for most of the day until Haibara came around and asked if he could take it home.
IV
You and Haibara weren’t close friend to be honest, he was one of the few others who were closer to Nanami. Haibara just gave off this lovable golden retriever type energy that draws in most people to him. He treats everyone he meets like a friend so it was hard not to be friendly back to him. Though you were quite jealous of how close he and Nanami was with each other. Haibara would always come jogging up to Nanami with a bright smile, prattling off about something he did the weekend prior, arms waving around in the air as he acted out his story in a big way. Nanami simply standing there and nodding along to his story, you think he wasn’t listening by the way he was acting but every time when Haibara would end his stories, Nanami had something to say. Whether it was simply scolding him for going out again with this “Gojo” character or asking him follow up questions. Nanami was a good friend like that, yeah, a ‘friend’.
Could you call yourself friends with Nanami now, I mean you two had been getting really close lately, almost too close as you remembered when he wiped the cream off your lips. You didn’t dare bring it up again, in fear that Nanami felt nothing about it, not like how you did. You knew that Nanami went out with Haibara sometimes, from the conversations you eavesdropped in whenever you’re walking past the two. It wasn’t that hard to listen in, with Haibara being loud as he is. You gathered enough information to know that Nanami did hangout with him and others on occasions, with Nanami mostly being roped into events he didn’t really want to go to. You clicked your tongue in annoyance, wishing you had the courage to ask Nanami to hang out with you outside the office.
Fear lingering in the back of your mind, as he could only see you as an office friendship and nothing more. You didn’t want to be mad at Haibara, since he did nothing wrong but with the way he was hanging out of Nanami’s broad shoulder, laughing like it was nothing special, made you frown. Nanami walked slowly matching Haibara pace as they both came back from their break. Haibara shaking his head onto Nanami’s shoulder, still laughing about a joke he said earlier. His hand squeezing Nanami’s other shoulder as he holds his stomach. You felt your own stomach twist with envy as you saw the corner of Nanami’s lips quirk up in a small smile. Haibara spots you first, waving his arm high in the sky, calling you over to the two of them. You mustered up a smile and got up from your chair, glancing at Nanami as you walk up to Haibara. “L/N-san! Hey! Did you just come back from your break too?”
Haibara was bouncing on his heels as he spoke to you, his arm still dangling off of Nanami’s shoulder. “I just got back a couple of mins ago, yeah, are you guys just getting back too?” You asked like you haven’t been secretly watching them from your desk. Haibara nods also shouting out a “Yes!”, Nanami sighed and knocked him lightly on the back of his head. “There are other people still working, try to keep your voice down.” Haibara laughed while rubbing the place where Nanami hit him. “Sorry Nanami, heh, ah! Anyway! L/N-san!” He was raising his voice again, making Nanami sigh out deeply and you to giggle, the knots in your stomach still twisting slightly but Haibara’s silly action made it less knotted. He started to bounce again, just like an excited puppy you thought silently to yourself.
It made you smile warmly at Haibara, too warmly in fact, Nanami’s gaze turn hard as he watched the two of you. Haibara went as far to unhooked from himself to grab you hand and pull you towards him. Nanami’s hand twitch into a fist as he felt the need to suddenly hit Haibara again, a lot harder this time. Haibara hold your hands in his, shaking it up and down as he kept on talking, not noticing how Nanami’s mood suddenly shifted. You were also too busy to notice, taken in by Haibara’s sunshine like personality. Another warm grin wormed its way onto your face as you couldn’t shake off Haibara’s infectious enthusiasm. “Hey, hey! Why don’t you come join us next time you’re on break then? I’m sure it’ll be super fun! And Nanami wouldn’t mind, right Nanami?” Haibara turns to Nanami with the same wide smile on his face, Nanami fought off an eyebrow twitch and quickly changed his face back to a neutral stance.
“If…L/N doesn’t mind it, I would be happy for her to come join us.” Nanami leans his head a bit towards you, waiting for your response. With your hands still in Haibara’s hold, you looked at Nanami and Haibara for a moment, Haibara’s eyes went wide and round, like a puppy begging for table scraps. You snort, shaking his hands up and down as you agreed to hang out with them from now on. Nanami’s smiled, happy that he now can spend more time with you but his eyebrow twitched, seeing Haibara jumped on you to give you a hug. “Yay! L/N-san hanging out with us now!” He picked you up and spin you around, being surprisingly buff for someone his size and attitude. Nanami stopped him with a hand on his head after one spin, hand squeezing his head tight. “Haibara, I think that’s enough… you’re bothering the other workers.” ‘And you’re touching L/N too much…’ Haibara lets you down gently and yelps as Nanami’s grip get a bit too rough, Nanami lets go as well with a sort of apologetic look on his face.
He faked a cough to break the small tension, looping a hand on to your shoulder to pull you into his side. “Well, I think we went over our break time, so we must get back to work before the higher ups catches us. Goodbye Haibara.” Haibara exchanges his goodbyes with you and Nanami, expressing his joy that you were coming to hang out with them on break tomorrow and left. Nanami’s hand glide over to the small of your back as he led you back to your shared cubicle. Going as far to hold out your chair and patting your shoulders as you sat down, his hands lingering on you longer than usual thanks to Haibara’s actions. He would never admit that he was jealous of Haibara, not even to himself, as his mind justify his actions. You were glad for all the attention you were receiving, any chance to get Nanami’s hands on you were a blessing you did not ever want to pass up. Though you had no idea why he was being so handsy today. Oh well…
The next day rolls over quietly, doing the usual coffee and pastries trade, with no cream puffs this time sadly. Break time soon came and you suddenly remembering that you promised Haibara that you were going to join him and Nanami for break. You stretch out your shoulders, tidying up your desk a bit and grabbing your lunch bag as Haibara came rushing over, almost tripping on his feet. “L/N-san!!! Nanami!! Let’s go!!” He shouted, earning some harsh shushes from workers who were still on the phone with clients. He made a motion of zipping his mouth and bend his head down in apology, Nanami sighed and shake his head while you stifled back a laugh. Haibara whispered very lowly this time; “Are the two of you ready to head up?” While there was a break room in your office floor, it was quite small so normally people went outside or go to a different floor to have their lunches.
Haibara and Nanami liked to have their lunch break on one of the upper floor’s break rooms as it was much roomier and away from other workers. You nod and Nanami collected his things and got up from his desk, leading the way to elevator. Haibara was bouncing in every step towards to the elevator, mouth still zipped shut the whole time until the elevator door’s closed and he lets out a huge exhale, gasping for air. “Haibara, you know you didn’t need to hold your breath as well, right?” Nanami rubs Haibara’s back, helping him calm down. Haibara gives him a shaky thumbs up with a lopsided grin. “I’m ok now! Don’t let this ruin our first hang out together!” He wheezes the end out, still full of energy despite his lungs grasping for air. The elevator’s door dinged once again to signal its door opening. Haibara was the first to run out. Arms stretched out wide towards you and Nanami, hands open and closing, asking for both of your hands.
Nanami gives him a deadpan stare that withers away at one’s soul, while you rolled your eyes but smile nevertheless, offering Haibara your hand. He happily grabs it, even going as far to interlock your fingers between his. Pulling you to his hangout out spot right away, leaving Nanami behind in the dust, watching the both of you sprinted to the common room on this floor. Teeth grinding down like it was trying to compress coal into diamonds in his mouth. His eyes narrowed with fury seeing your hands still locked together with Haibara even when you both were already in the common area, Haibara holding the hand that held yours up in a double wave to Nanami. Nanami adjusted his tie, loosening it a bit to relieve some tension in his throat and face, he did it so smoothly that no one could even tell he was angry about something, his face is usually annoyed looking anyway.
You didn’t really care that Haibara was still holding your hand, your mind too fixated on the way Nanami had his finger curled in his necktie’s knot, tugging it loose as he walked over to you. The veins in his hands seems more prominent today, bulging out so delightfully that you wanted run your tongue over each and every single one of them. You wondered if he was coming down with something or feeling sick as his voice spoke out in gravelly tone. “I’m going to get a drink…Do you want a drink from the vending machine too, L/N?” The way your last name came rolling off his tongue at the end made your own stomach do backflips into a pool of arousal, causing your pussy to leak out, most likely staining the cute panties you were wearing today. “I want one too!” A Cola please!”
Haibara butt in easily as he breathes air, finally letting go of your hand as he does. Nanami felt tension fall off his shoulder seeing that, still looking at you with those soft brown eyes, asking for your order. “Ju-just a green tea, thanks.” You lick your lips, feeling them to be particularly dry at the moment, tongue slowly wetting your bottom lip first then on to your top lip. Nanami’s gaze followed your wet muscle all the way until you slipped it back inside, licking his lips in turn. He gave a stiff nod as Haibara tilts his head looking at the two of you in confusion. He turns to walk to the nearby vending machines to grab the drinks as you and Haibara gets to sit down and open your lunches. Haibara’s lunch was rice with hamburg steak and veggies on the side, while yours was some onigiri in the shaped of tiger’s heads, egg roll omelet, and those cute octopus shaped sausages.
It was all homemade of course, you pride yourself in your cooking and making cute bento boxes. Always prepping your lunches on the weekend so you didn’t have to spend money on the overpriced food in the building. Nanami came back with all three drinks, as Haibara was gushing over how cute your lunch was. “Nanami! Nanami! Have you seen how cute L/N’s lunch is!?” He hasn’t actually, this was also his first time seeing your lunch. He sets the drinks down first, observing your lunch with a curious gaze. “It is…. very cute.” He says after a moment pause, you squirm under his gaze, cheeks flushing a bit at all the attention your lunch was getting from the two. The tips of your ears getting especially red at Nanami’s compliment. “It’s not that special, I made it really quickly so the tigers are kind of lopsided.” You shyly muttered out, bringing up a hand to cover your blushing face.
Haibara was the first one to speak, obviously louder than Nanami. “You made this?!” “You made this yourself, L/N?” The both of them stared at you until you shrink deeper under your hands, nodding at the question voice squeaking a soft “Yes..” Nanami mind went out of control as he started to imagine you as his cute little housewife, making lunch for him every day in an apron. Him coming home from work and seeing you greet him at the door with food ready at the table but the only thing he wants to eat is you, he would keep the apron on, the bow still tied on the back as he devours you from behind, your hands gripping on the kitchen counter for dear life as he would keep you there for hours. Rewarding his pretty little housewife for all the hard work she did and rewarding himself as well.
He quickly recovered once he felt his pants tightening a bit too much, sitting down across from you to hide his emerging bulge, unpacking his store brought sandwich. Haibara was still gushing over how cute your lunch was but toned down his enthusiasm once he saw how shy you were getting, you were grateful for that. Everyone began digging into their own lunches, making small talk here and there, well it mostly consists of Haibara and you talking with Nanami adding small comments every once in a while. Eventually Haibara got back to the topic of your lunch and asked if he could have a taste of it. Nanami choked on his sandwich hearing you agree so readily. Haibara smack his back and you offered him your drink to help. He eyes your drinks for a bit, already feeling the sandwich piece go down his throat but he takes the chance to get a second-hand kiss from you and takes it.
Cautiously putting his lips on the opening and taking in a few gulps, intentionally running his tongue on the edge of the can to get more of a taste of you. Greedily gulping down more than he should, ending it with a sigh that sounds borderline pornographic to your ears. He hands you your drink back, muttering out a soft “Thanks.” Haibara looks over Nanami twice to make sure everything was ok, Nanami waved him off with a hand stating that he was fine. “I think I drank all of your tea though; I’ll go get you another one L/N. Nanami stood up as he says this, followed by you. “No, it’s fine! I can go get it myself!” You grab the can and down the last remaining bit in the bottom, since you wanted the chance to taste Nanami’s lips second hand as well. “I’ll go throw away this as well.” You chuckled out, licking your lips, making sure you got the taste you wanted.
Haibara happily sat back down and chewed away at his lunch, seeing how Nanami was alright, looking at the two of you with a happy unassuming stare until a lightbulb appeared above his head. Like a huge revelation just suddenly occurred to him just now, he grinned wide at Nanami and slammed his hands on the table. “O-Oh! You guys should just go together then! Since Nanami probably won’t back down, L/N-san should go with him to-uhhhh-to make sure he’s alright! Yeah!” He ends his small rant by giving the two of you a thumb ups and slyly winking at Nanami. You chalked up his weird outburst to just Haibara being Haibara and shrugged. Nanami was secretly trying to blow up Haibara with his death glare when you tapped him on the shoulder. “Should we go then?”
You asked nervously, fiddling with the hem of your skirt, you were still trying to get a feel of Nanami’s mood based on some of his tics and different facial expressions. You think you were getting better at sussing out his moods, like how his left eyebrow twitch when he’s annoyed but his right one twitches when he’s confused. By the way his jaw was clenched right now though, highlighting his sharp jawline, you could easily tell he was angry. Angry at what? That was the part you were unsure on, did you or Haibara do something to ignite his angry? You chewed on your bottom lip as you wait for his answer. Nanami sent one last glare Haibara’s way, finally looking at you and seeing your nervous fidgeting, his heart drops as he realized how angry he must seem to you. His anger was defiantly not directed at you by any chance, so he clears his throat to get your attention and drops a hand on your shoulder, rubbing a thumb gingerly near your collarbone.
“I might.. still be feeling a bit off from earlier, please excuse me. I would be grateful if you would accompany me, L/N.” His soft ministrations on your shoulder doesn’t stop once he ends his sentence, only getting longer, his thumb rubs small circles over your dress shirt. Guiding you out of the break room as Haibara sends him another thumb ups from behind your back. His hands slip off your shoulders once you reach the vending machine area, ghosting down to the small of your back as you peruse the choices of snacks and drinks. His long fingers were enough to reach the side of your plush waist and gripped down on it. He leans in close to you ear, his hot breath sending shivers down your spine as he spoke. “Have you decided on what you wanted yet?” his slightly still gruff voice echoed down to your pussy.
“May-maybe just another tea again.” You hastily press the buttons on the machine, your arm that was closest to Nanami was twitching slightly unsure if you should also be holding on to him as well. Nanami watches you with a small smile on his face, feeling his jealously from earlier die down as he was the one holding you in his arms and not Haibara. Speaking of Haibara, he was mass spamming a group chat with a certain white-haired annoyance about how he was bringing Plan: Nanami gets his **** wet! together. The plan’s name was obviously made by Gojo, of course, Geto would send Nanami a consoling text, knowing how it is being on the ends of one of Gojo’s scheme while Gojo would send Nanami raunchy memes and tell him to send them to you later to test them out. All of this was happening as you were waiting on the painfully slow machine to drop your tea down; you were about to ask Nanami if what he wanted and if they should get anything back for Haibara when an angry looking salesman came rushing down the hallway.
He was grumbling about something on his phone as he stomped his way past you, roughly pushing Nanami out of the way with a loud, “Move it!” as he runs past to wherever his destination was.  Seeing as Nanami was still holding on to you, you were also in the line of attack, Nanami’s arm quickly wrapped around your entire waist pulling you into his chest as his other one slams on the vending machine’s front to stop himself from slamming into you. It all happened so fast that your mind was too slow to understand what was happening until, Nanami’s voice came out to you again. “L/N? Are you alright?” His voice took on a concern tone as your lack of a response. To be honest, you were quite not alright at the moment, body shaking as tears well up in the corners of your eyes.
The shock of that man yelling at the two of you, and being pushed so close to Nanami was overwhelming your senses. The scent of his cologne, the warmth of his body heat and hands on you, the timbers of his voice. It was all too much to handle at once. You hled back a sniffle as you lean your head on his chest, shutting your eyes as you nod your head. Trying to pretend that you were ok even though the evidence was heavily stacked against you. Nanami lets out a worried sigh, arm trapping you in closer as he brings his hand down from the vending machine to brush his knuckles over your cheek. Wiping away stray tears that you didn’t know were already falling, “What’s wrong, L/N? Please tell me.” His voice lowers down an octave, gingerly cooing at your scrunched up face as you try to stop the tears and sniffles from coming forward, hand now cupping your cheek as he tilts it up, “Look at me, dear.” The nickname coming out at the end on accident but it doesn’t feel wrong to say.
You look at Nanami through bleary eyes, noticing how utterly tender his expression was right now, a new expression one you never seen before. Even his glasses were lowered down on the bridge of his nose, his eyes peering down at you with a swirl of unreadable emotions in them. It made your heart do leaps and bounds, worsening your anxiety as well. “You-you’re too close..” you managed to breathe out finally. “Sorry, I really didn’t mean to-“ Nanami quickly spits out and instantly reacting by pulling away and taking his arm off of you but your hands clutch on to his tie and shirt before he close fully go. “Wait!” You clutched on tighter, resting your head back on his chest again. “I don’t… hate it, it just was surprising and a lot.. and it happened really fast.” You breathe out at the end, sucking in a deep breath as you try to calm down. Nanami hands went back on you, rubbing soothing circles on your sides, a hand holding on to the back of your head as he gently rock from side to side.
The effect this man has on you was immense, you snuggled in closer to him, the pit of anxiety in your stomach quicky fading away as Nanami’s cooed out more soft words to you. Minutes ticked by as you two stayed there, interrupted by the sound of Nanami’s phone going off, he checked the caller id and read it to be Haibara calling. Picking it up and holding it between his ear and shoulder so he could go back to holding you in his arms. “What is it?” “Nanami!! Are you two okay?! Did you pass out? Did L/N pass out?!” You giggled into his chest, feeling better already, as Haibara loud voice ring out in the small hallway. “We’re fine, we just had to deal with some rude person that came through.” Haibara lets out a gasp, “I think I saw him too! He was slamming doors and ranting about something really really loudly!” Now it was Nanami turn to chuckle, he must had been really loud if Haibara is saying so. “We are both fine, we’re coming back soon.” Nanami ends the call after that.
“Well, there goes most of our lunch break..” You squish your cheek against his shoulder, all your worries washing away seeing how Nanami was still not letting go after all this time. The delusional part of your brain thinks maybe just maybe he does like you back, or maybe you were inhaling too much of his scent currently and it was messing with you. His hand was playing with the ends of your hair while he was on the call, making you purr a bit. Nanami’s mind was also soaring into many different conclusions, two parts were battling each other. One was saying that you were only still in his arms due to the shock from that man and the other part shyly whispers in the deepest ends of his mind that you were enjoying it and secretly into him. Maybe you even liked him as much as he liked you.
All moments must come to an end though as Nanami pulls away from you, making you almost whine at the loss of heat and contact, his hand still lands itself on your back as he leads you back to the breakroom and Haibara. And ultimately back to work as the break time was almost about to be over. So, the three of you packed your lunches away and cleaned up, heading back to the elevator, ready to face another grueling day of customer service. Nanami also had to send a heavy-worded complaint to the higher ups about what happened. Jotting down in his mind to ruin that man’s life or career at the very least for making you cry like that.
.
.
.
“So, L/N-san, can you make me lunch next time?”
Nanami would say that the smack of Haibara’s head at that moment was totally accidental.
V
You were hanging out with Nanami outside the office today! Unfortunately, it was also work related. Clank! Gojo made everyone do another round of beer, on him of course, clinking your glass together all around the table. This wasn’t the first time you see the eccentric white-haired male assuming that he worked on a different level in the same company as he likes to bother Nanami sometimes. But he introduced himself to you as a CEO of the partnering company. Your eyes went wide and you started bowing rapidly to him, he laughed and told you it was ok, that he heard a lot about you from Nanamin. The nickname and this information made you blush and sputtered out, causing the man to laugh out more until Nanami came up from behind you and smack Gojo on the head. Telling him off for messing with you, Gojo went and cried to a long dark-haired man with a man-bun on top, his slanted dark eyes rolling over as he wordlessly rubbed the injury on Gojo’s head.
He would later introduce himself to you as Geto, also another one of Nanami’s friend and business partners with Gojo. You go shake his hand as he gave it to you with a smirk, bringing your hand up to his lips as he plants a few kisses along your knuckles. He stopped when Nanami gripped on to his wrist with a dark look gleaming past his glasses. Geto’s smirk only widen after this and he lets you go, offering you a sly wink as he turns back to the group. You met with a long hair woman as well, Shoko was her name, a renowned doctor in her field. Even Haibara was there mingling in with the group, you were surprised to see Nanami know so many people like this, but he just states that their classmates from his high school. Causing Gojo to dramatically wail out; “How could you say that we’re just classmates? After all that we been through?!” Falling to the floor after pretending to have a heart attack at Nanami’s words.
Everyone else in the group even Haibara just went on carrying the convo like nothing happened so you ignored it too. Gravitating towards other coworkers you were more familiar with like Ichiji and the new hire in the company. He was an odd boy, only here for a part time job helping the cleaners and doing menials task around the building. He was kinda loud and brash at most points but you could tell he was a sweet boy at his core, even showing you his many photos of his cute dog named “Pochita” during his break once. You weren’t sure if he was old enough to drink alcohol, judging from his demeanor and overall looking very young. But you came up to him bothering Ichiji about something and spotted him only drinking juice so your worries were faded fast.
You wanted to spend time with Nanami to be honest but he was quickly pulled in to his old friend group and you felt awkward butting into their convo. So, you float around the restaurant, sipping at your own beer while you do, saying hi to people you knew and some faces you recognize around the building before. Gojo’s company brought out the second floor of this restaurant’s bar so everyone in here, either worked at your company or was a business partner or someone’s plus one. Your eyes occasionally flickered to where Nanami was at most of the night, seeing how Gojo wrapped his arm around his shoulder so that he couldn’t escape and even catching Geto’s eyes on you at one point. He looks at you with a devious smirk painted across his lips, eyes softly shutting close as he bumps elbows with Gojo and whispered something in his ear. You turned back around with a blush before Gojo could look your away and catch you staring as well.
Gulping down the last of your drink, you excuse yourself to the bathroom for a bit, feeling the tips of your ears go red after that interaction. You locked yourself in the bathroom for a small while, sighing out at you look at your reflection in the mirror. Fixing up your makeup a little and patting your cheeks with a pout. You hoped the redness was only due to the alcohol in your system and that it would hopefully calm down soon. You were in the middle of applying lip-gloss when a faint knock could be heard on the door. You squeaked out a “Almost done!” and hurried with your application and went to open the door to find Shoko and another girl on the other side. An unlit cigarette hanging from her mouth, same with the unnamed woman next to her, she was sporting an eyepatch? Holding a box of cigarette up in her hand with a grin. “Oop! Sorry about that, didn’t think anyone was going to use this bathroom all the way in the corner.” The dark hair woman sheepishly grinned out.
Shoko moved the cigarette to the other side of her mouth with only her lips as she look you up and down with an unreadable glint in her eye, you nervously backed out of the bathroom and into the hallway as she does. “Oh hey! Since you’re here anyway, you want to smoke with us?” Eyepatch-lady goes to offer you a smoke from her packet, you shake your head. “Ah, I don’t smoke but thank you anyway.” You bow your head lightly at the two women and start to head out before hearing a soft “Hey, wait.” You turn your head around to find Shoko staring at you again with the same look, “You don’t have a boyfriend, right?” She pauses for a bit. “Or a girlfriend?” You felt your ears go even redder than they were before at her question. You shake your head rapidly. “N-no! I mean, I don’t have either.”
Eyepatch lady looked at the two of you with a confused expression before tugging Shoko next to her with a soft gasp. “Oh! Are you into this little cutie?” She awed and cooed at Shoko who smacked her hand lightly and heads to the bathroom with a wave to you. “No, it not like that, and thanks for answering by the way, L/N-san” They both went in the bathroom after that, locking the door, and you sprinted down the hallway, unsure of what to make of what just happened in there. You gather yourself back up as you start to head back into the bar, Gojo spots you down right away and came rushing towards you with Nanami close on his heel. He has some sort of frozen drink in his hand but he acted normally or what you considered to be normal with no redness in his face, so you assumed that Gojo wasn’t drinking any alcohol tonight, even though he made everyone else here order three round of beer at the start of the night.
“L/N!!! Hey! Where you go? We were looking for you!” Gojo danced around you, hiding behind your back as Nanami came up with an angry expression on his face that quickly dissipates upon seeing you. “Oh um, I was just in the bathroom down the hall. and we?” You tilt your head cutely at the end, causing Gojo to poke your soft cheek with a coo. Nanami anger was also quick to come back, swatting away Gojo’s hand quite harshly and pulling you into side by your shoulder. You crash into his taller self with a “Oof.” Nanami rubbed your shoulder soothingly as a silent apology as he tries to send Gojo off with a death glare. Gojo merely sipped at his drink once, smacking his glossy lips annoyingly with a satisfied sigh. “Yeah! We!” He giggled out, dancing around the two of you happily. “Nanami here was sooooooo worried that something happened to you. I swear! He was almost going to turn this whole place upside down looking for you.” Gojo poke at Nanami as he continued to dance around, only stopping when Geto came out of nowhere to trip him on his long and slender legs.
‘Why is everyone one of Nanami’s friends so hot?!’ You screamed out in your mind, looking at two men now fighting on the floor, as Gojo kicked at Geto’s leg causing him to fall on top of Gojo. Now they were rolling around on the floor, Geto’s hair bun out of placed, his dark locks framing his sharp features perfectly and Gojo’s shades flew off to the side, revealing his piercing and gorgeous light blue eyes. Two grown men fighting like children on the playground, rolling on the floor together shouldn’t be this hot to be honest. Nanami pinched the bridge of his nose as you kept on staring at the sight, Haibara was cheering them on with the new hire as Ichiji looked around for help. A tall older man with a stitched scar across his rugged cheek came to break them up, pulling up the two from the floor by the back of their collars. You think he worked for your company, but on the higher floors so you never really saw him. He was the one that taught the new hire though, so you trusted him to take care of things.
Despite being tall themselves or even taller than the rugged blonde hair man, Gojo and Geto was dangling from his grip, looking like sad kicked puppies. Nanami turned you around, so you couldn’t watch them get scolded while Haibara and the new hire were laughing hysterically. “Let’s get out of this area before we get caught up in with them.” He leans down to speak directly in your ear in the loud environment. The low timbers of his voice, send shivers down your spine. You grabbed on to his elbow as he leads you to a small corner of the bar, ordering two more beers as he does. You huddled next to him, feeling a bit of courage from all the drinks tonight. Feeling safe enough in his presence to lean your head on his shoulders, looking at him through your pretty lashes as he rants on about his friend group and how much trouble they caused him over the school years.
You were curious on how he knew people like that so he was telling you tales of his school days, mostly of how Gojo and Geto would bully the younger classmen, including him most of the time. He sighs out, rubbing his face, complaining that Gojo was most likely the cause of his stress lines of his face. You laughed out, happiness bubbling in your chest that Nanami was so talkative today, it was probably thanks to the beers and drinks but you revel in this, soaking up all the information and attention he was giving you. Retelling a story about how Geto was flirting with this girl at a party by the poolside and Gojo cannonball in the pool, soaking both Geto and the girl and also getting a leg cramp in the pool so everyone had to help get out before Geto could drown him further. You held your stomach as you double over in laughter, both at the story and the way Nanami was telling it with his stoic voice.
You lean further into Nanami, half of your body over his lap at this point, wiping away tears from your face. “O-oh my god! How did Gojo even survive that party that night?” You wheezed out between laughs, propping up your hand on Nanami’s knees trying to keep yourself steady. Nanami takes in a sharp inhale, shifting slightly to adjust the needy bulge in his pants. “You be surprised on what he survived so far, he’s like a cockroach I swear..” Nanami smooth voice washed over you, you could barely see a hint of redness on his face, his glasses taken off earlier, revealing his brown eyes looking down at you. The edge of his eyes crinkled a bit, as a hint of a smile made it ways on his face. “Enjoying the view?” His voice takes on a lighter teasing lilt as well.
You didn’t realize that you were staring at him, without a word, your mouth opens and close like a gaping fish as your hands scrambles to get away from Nanami. Accidently pressing down on his bulge, squeezing it faintly, Nanami choked out a groan, fluttering his eyes close at the feeling of your delicate hands on his bulge. You backed up until your back hit the wall, hands up defensively in front of you. “I-I’m so sorry- I-I didn’t mean to!” You sputter apologies after apologies “L/N, L/N, it’s okay-look at me-Y/N!” Nanami’s hand cupped your cheeks, making you look at him. “Y/N, I’m fine, you’re ok, I’m ok.” His thumb gingerly squish down on your cheek, as he spoke to you, resting his forehead against yours. “Breathe with me, ok dear?” he waits until you nod, still in his hold, following the way his Adam’s apple bop up and down as he guides your breathing down to a normal pace again.
His hands slide down to your shoulders and then your waist, bringing you into his embrace. “Better now?” he rubs his hand up and down your spine with one weaving it way into your hair. You sigh out, nodding your head and leaning back to look back up at him, tears stained your lashes and our cheeks. Nanami sigh out at your look, bringing his hand entangled in your hair to wipe away your tears. “You called me by my first name…” Nanami’s hand tense at you spoke out, fingers gently placing themselves on the side of your cheek, twitching slightly as he was ready to let go if you asked him to. You took it upon yourself to grab his wrist and place it closer to your skin. “Does this mean I can call you Kento now?” Your hold on to his wrist as you asked, leaning in closer and closer. The sparks between you in this moment was undeniable and Nanami felt it too. Leaning in as well, “Of course, Y/N… please say my name.”
“Kento..”
“Y/N…”
“And Gojo too!”
Your head bump into Nanami’s as Gojo popped up out of nowhere, utterly ruining the moment between you two. You rub the bruise on your forehead as you and Nanami both turn to glare at Gojo. He still has some decency to sense the foul mood and slowly started to back away with a sheepish grin. “…. I’ll go bother Ichiji instead.” He rushes away from the table. Nanami turns his eyes from the annoying man to focus on you, brushing your hair from your forehead to check for any bruises. “Does it hurt badly?” He tilts your head back and forth, looking for any sigh of discomfort. You shake your head from his grasp and went to hold his hand, interlacing your fingers together with his. “Nana-I mean, Kento, I-I want to say that I-um.”
“Oh! Nanami! I forgot to ask! Could you show me how to that combo again in Tekken? Suguru totally cheated using this illegal move last time so I need you to- “Gojo teleported in once again, just in the right moment once again.
Nanami growls out; “Gojo…” slamming his hand on the table causing it to shake and one of the beer drinks to topple over from the force, splashing all over your clothes. Nanami grabs the napkins quickly and tries to soak all the spill to no avail. You go to stand up, brushing off whatever you can off your skirt and button up but you already felt the liquid soaking pass your skirt and into your leggings. Making your groan out at the gross feeling, Nanami stood up with you, taking your hand in his as you both walk out of the booth. Gojo was long gone again, afraid of actually being throttle by Nanami for this. “Let’s get you out of here and cleaned up, yeah?” Nanami murmured softly in your ear, guiding you by the hand through the bar, heading for the exit downstairs. Some of your other coworkers looks at the two of you with varying expressions from confusion and worry. Nanami only answered them with one word. “Gojo.” And everyone instantly understood and left the two of you alone.
His hand still locked in with your as you both exit the restaurant, “Did you drive here, Y/N?” You shake your head at his question; “Ah, I got a ride with here with Ichiji actually.” The cold night air made you shiver once it hit your soaked clothes. Nanami released your hand and goes to pull you in closer to his side, sharing some of his body heat with you. “That’s good, I can just take you in my car then.” He leads you to his car, opening the passenger door for you. “Ah! My apartment’s pretty far from here so I’m not sure that…” You trail off, getting in the car as Nanami shoo you in quietly. He goes to get in the driver seat next, making sure that you were buckled in and taking off his suit jacket to cover you from the cold. “My place is nearby; we can just go there instead so you don’t have to sit in those clothes anymore.” You meekly nod, heart still thumping from earlier, taking a glance at Nanami’s face and being confused on how he seemed so calm when you two were literally about to kiss mere minutes ago.
Did he not really care that much about it? Was it an only heat of the moment thing? Did he not want to kiss you anymore? All these thoughts swirled around your head as you watch Nanami back out of the parking spot, his arm reaching over behind your headrest as he looked behind to reverse. Drool pooled in your mouth watching his arm flex underneath his white sleeve, the way his head crane at an angle to watch behind him, giving you full view of his neck and all the veins there. You clutch your thighs together, momentarily forgetting that it was still wet and sticky from the beer, suppressing a shudder from escaping your lips at the feeling. Nanami took his arm back on the steering wheel as the two of you drive out of the parking lot, heading to Nanami’s place. The doom and gloom happening in your mind didn’t end since Nanami was keeping quiet the whole drive, leaving you alone with your thoughts.
It might seem that Nanami was calm as the ocean’s breeze right now, but internally he was fighting himself to one; go back into the bar and finally strangle Gojo for all that he does, two; pull over and ravage you right in his car seat, taking off those soaked leggings of yours and lick up all the liquid before causing you to leak more out. That small moment in the bar where you called him “Kento..” lit up all the emotions that he been barely keeping in check over the past months. Now knowing that you at least find him attractive enough to lean in to what he assumed was a kiss, was all the sign he needed to press hard on the pedal, metaphorically of course, Nanami was a safe driver after all. Even if it was only the alcohol in your system that was making you act this was tonight, the lingering voice in Nanami’s head told him he should still go for it. Taking you back to his apartment, away from everyone else, and away from Gojo butting in again was the perfect opportunity for him to try again.
He had to make sure that it was the right moment again though, he didn’t want to push too far and scare you off, not when he was so close to getting the object of his desire. He was far too focus on maintaining a calm composure and controlling himself that he didn’t realize how silent the whole car ride had been not until he was pulling up to his driveway and finally looking over to you trembling ever so slightly under his suit jacket. You looked like you were drowning in it, your face still red from the glow of alcohol, you looked absolutely delectable right about now that Nanami had to gripped his fist until he felt like his fingers would break to stop himself from jumping you. He takes in a heavy breath as he walked over to your side of the car and opens the door once again for you, stretching out his other hand for you to grab. “Cold still? Poor thing… We really should get you out of those clothes.” Nanami said as he pulled you out of the car, steadying you by the shoulder as he leads you into his house.
You weren’t feeling as cold as before, not after hearing Nanami talk to  you like that. You hid your face by burying it in his jacket, only to regret that choice once you realize how much his jacket smells like his cologne and Nanami in general. The woodsy and spicy aroma hits your nose like a truck, sending hot flashes thru your core as you walk into Nanami’s house. Taking a look at the surrounding, minimal decors with only the necessary furniture in place. It was nice and all but it felt empty too, lonely, like he was missing something in here that would help fix it all. Maybe that something was you. You shake your head, shooing away the delusional thoughts in your mind as Nanami opened a door and ushers you inside. “My clothes probably won’t fit you, but let’s at least dry you up, yeah?” Nanami shut the door behind him, loosening his tie as he steps forward in front of you, easily towering over you.
You had to look away from his, opting to memorize the pattern of his carpet instead of looking at his handsome face. Nanami smirked observing your reaction to him just coming close, he was feeling a lot bolder now and greedy. He tugged on his suit jacket still covering your body, you let go of it with little resistance, his eyes trail down to your wet stains on your shirt and skirt, all the way to your leggings, poking his tongue out to wet his lips a bit as he does. Your face felt like it was on fire and you felt so exposed, crossing your arms in front of your chest even. Nanami clicked his tongue slightly at that, stepping forward some more until you were walking behind and you felt something hit the back of your knee. It was the edge of his bed, you noticed taking a quick look down before feeling Nanami’s hand swiftly cupped your chin, his thumb resting in the indent of your cheek, squishing the soft fat there just a bit.
“Y/N… I don’t think I can wait anymore, you want this right? Say it for me, please.” He tilts his head down just enough so his lips were right over yours, his eyes looking at you, his tone was soft and pleading but you felt the underlying desire and fire it held. You whimpered, fearing that your voice would fail you if you tried to speak, you just grabbed him by the tie, pulling him in and slamming your lips on his. His other hand found it place on the back of your head as he slots his lips over your, your hand letting go of his tie to wrap your arms around his neck, bringing your bodies closer. Your lips molded together with his perfectly, his hand angling you face so he could kiss you deeper and deeper, letting go of your lips to start trailing kisses down your chin to the crook of your neck below your ear. “Tell me that you want this, use your pretty voice, come on, you can do it, my pretty girl.”
Oh god, he was making it hard with his sucking deep markings on your neck. “I ne-nghh-need you, o-oh, ple-please!” You whined out, voice getting high pitched with every syllable. Nanami lets out a growl, sucking one more purple mark on your neck before find his way back to your lips, this time kissing it more ferociously. His tongue poking between your lips, trying to force it way through, you gladly open up for it though. A guttural groan gets ripped from the back of Nanami’s throat as his tongue delves into your space. Tasting the beer that still stained your poor clothes on your own tongue, greedily tracing any corner and inch of your mouth, not letting you breath for air until you were pounding on his chest. Parting from your abused lips with a sting of salvia connecting in between, he wasted no time attacking your neck with open-mouthed kisses right after. “I been wanting to this do ever since you first spoke to me.” He murmured in the small pauses between smooches.
His hands roam all over your body, a finger tracing the outline of your back, making your arch closer into him. His other hand quickly unbuttoning your dress shirt effortlessly, sliding your shirt off your shoulders. He breaks off from the kiss to lean back to admire your body, hands coming around the front to grope at cup at your bra, his large hands easily taking over all the soft flesh in his hold. He softly kneads at your chest, eyes soaking up how it easily jiggles and bends to his way, ears perking up to catch on all the soft pants and moans that escapes your lips. Slipping his thumb underneath your bra to roll over your nubs, making you gasp out at the contact. “Nana-Nanami~! You whined, chest heaving up to lean into his touches some more. “I thought I said you should call me Kento now, dear, hmm? Come on now, let me hear my name in that pretty voice of yours again.”
“Ken-hahhh-Kentoooooo!”
In the middle of you calling his name out, Nanami pulled down your bra to latch his mouth on your nipples, flicking it with his tongue. He lets go right after to look up at you with a sly grin. “I didn’t know my name was Ken-hahh-too now.” He mimics the way you moaned his name earlier, chuckling as you pout and turn your head away from him. He apologizes by kissing at your collarbone, finger unhooking your bra from the back and slipping it off your shoulders, as he put his eager mouth back on your nipple. His free hand pinching and flicking at the other nub, the contrast between the sharp pain from his pinches to the pulsing pleasure of his tongue made your mind spin and spin. He was precise in the way he attacked your chest, tongue gently lolling over your nub, circling around it once or twice, flicking it with the tip, then he would hollow his cheeks out just a bit to suck on it. Repeating this motion again and again as his finger on the other side was grasping and pinching your nipple until you were crying out.
Only when you were tugging on his hand that was abusing your poor nub did he switch sides, soothing away the pain with his skillful tongue and going to knead and grope at your chest with his hand. Making it jiggle and bounce, cupping it between his fingers, if you weren’t almost about to cum from just his tongue on you, you would be more focus on how the nice veins on his hand flex slightly when he was playing with your boob. You tugged once again on his hand, feeling your nipple go sore from all the manhandling it was getting. Nanami lets go with a perverted sounding “Pop!” Drool wetting his chin as he takes a look at his handiwork, he scoots you over to the middle of the bed and push on your stomach until you were lying flat down on his pillows. Fingers dancing along your sides, finding their way in the zipper of your skirt and unzipping it.
Tapping your hips once with the command; “Up.” You lift your hips up as soon as you heard it, Nanami praises you with a delicate smile this time. “Good girl.” the way he said it, sounded like he really meant it, he wasn’t teasing or mocking you this time. Pulling your beer-stained skirt all the way down and off. Hands roaming up from your calves to your thighs, squeezing and groping at the soft flesh in every turn. You squirm cutely underneath his grasps, soft whines of his name escape your lips as he continues to tease you. Just massaging your thighs, letting his fingers sinks in and rubbing circles on it with his thumb. Maneuvering up and down your thighs to your hips and pressing his thumb lightly on the juncture there. Snorting softly when he sees your hips jolt up from the light touches, he was doing, enjoying the way he has this effect on you just from simply touching your body.
“So pretty, aren’t you? This body drives me crazy, Y/N, every single inch of it.”
“Shaking just from me massaging you? How cute… Could you cum just from this, hmm? I’m not even touching your cunt right now and you’re already on the edge, haha.”
“Can’t say that I’m faring any better though… Sigh You drive me insane… I’m barely holding myself back still right now…”
Nanami was talking but mostly just seems like the was letting his thoughts speak out for himself, not noticing that you weren’t mustering up responses for his questions and just continuing on. Gasping and whimpering as his hands, the hands that you spent days dreaming about, grope and poke at your body like it was his toy. You let out a high pitch squeak once a thumb roughly ran over the middle of your leggings, right over your needy cunt. Scrambling up on your elbows to look at Nanami with wide eyes, making him laugh out loud at the sight. “Sorry, Sorry…”  He was apologizing but still letting his thumb run over the same spot, making you fall right back down on to the bed, biting your lips to suppress all the pathetic moans from coming out. “You know, since your leggings are already ruined from the beer, wouldn’t it better to just get rid of it at this point?” You managed to pants out a “Huh?” before hearing a ripping sound and shivering from the cold air hitting your soaked panties. 
“Nanami?!”
“Ath ath, what’s my name again?”
Nanami slaps your cunt over your panties when you didn’t answer him in time. Holding your hips down from arching off the bed with his other hand, another slap comes down a bit harsher this time. You cried out at that, never experiencing this type of pain/pleasure before, your lips wobbled out. “So-sorry, Kento..” Nanami eyes soften at that, his hand gently rubbing over your panties this time, his middle and ring fingers rubbing up and down the middle, pushing slightly in with each thrust of his hand. He lets you buck up your hips this time, leaning his whole body forward to pepper your teary eyes with smooches, whispering praises over you. Your body was in Nanami’s control now, maybe it always has been and you were only realizing it just now. His fingers stop only to dance around your waistband for a bit while Nanami look at your face for your reaction. Grasping your chin and planting a rough kiss on your lips when you tried to look away from his gaze.
“Look at me, tell me that you want me.” ‘Just as much as I want you…’
“I want you, Kento, I need you.” You take in a deep breath. “I wanted you to touch me for so-so long…. I like you.” You close your eyes as your breathe out your confession.
Nanami’s voice hitches in his throat upon hearing you say that, slotting his lips over yours, hungrily, leaving no room for air or movement, his fingers still holding on to your chin tightly as his hand below slips inside your panties and between your slick folds. He swallows up every moan and breath of air that escapes your lips, groaning himself once he feels how utterly soaked you are for him. His long fingers collecting all the slick and stroking your cunt languidly, grazing your clit once in a while, leaving you begging for more. If you could beg that was, Nanami made it hard since he was stealing your breath away from you, quite literally, you felt a bit light headed even. Hands harshly tugging at his blonde locks so you could part from his lips for some air. Nanami lets go of your lips with a hiss, panting heavily, his chest rising and falling with each ragged and short breath he takes. His eyes still fixated on your lips, licking his own as if remembering the taste, he had on there.
His fingers seem to have a mind of its own though, working hard to make your cunt sloppy and wet, slipping in two fingers inside right away, making you dig your nails into his shoulder as he stretches you out. Nanami goes back to kiss you, leaving your lips alone this time and opting to attack your neck, biting it the point of leaving a mark, on the edge of pain but quickly letting go and kissing and licking at the mark. You wiggle your hips trying to get used to the feeling of Nanami’s fingers inside of you, he was easily reaching much further than your own fingers could ever do. Already brushing against the one spot that makes you see stars. You suck in your bottom lip, holding back moans as his fingers brush up against that spot again. Nanami lips brushes against your ear, hot puff of air washing over it; “Don’t hold back on me, dear. I wanna hear you scream, let me hear how much you love it, how much you love my fingers fucking inside of you right now.”
His fingers start going faster and faster, hitting the same spot making you wrap your arms around his neck and bury your head on top of his shoulders. “Fu-fuckkkk- Kento! Hahhh-ngahhh- to-too much! I’m gonna cu--!” Stars blur into your visions as your legs start shaking around his fingers, Nanami didn’t stop, only murmuring words of encouragement, egging you to make a mess on his fingers, biting your earlobe as you whine his name so lewdly. Hips spasming, reaching orgasm, soaking Nanami’s whole hand as he pulls his fingers out with a ‘squelch’ . Your arms fall from his shoulders and flop on to the bed lazily, already feeling weak and out of strength. Nanami brought his fingers up to his mouth, licking off your essence from his digits and then slurping off the rest with his mouth. Making sure that you were watching him do it with a careful eye. He gradually slips his finger out of his mouth, letting his spit cover his digits messily. Lazily bringing it up to poke at your lips, wetting it more with his spit-ridden fingers, you gulp down tensely, parting your lips uncertainly as Nanami nudge his fingers inside with a soft coo.
Pressing down on your tongue, as his other hand press open on your cheeks so he could watch his spit and your spit mix together. His eyes glazed over with something dark as he watches you loll your tongue out so obediently for him. For him and only him, the idea that he was the only one who could see you like this, who could make you submit like this, it drove him crazy, he never knew that he had a side like this until you came into his life. He knew now that he could never let you go, not when you have kind of hold on him and it was obvious that he had the same kind effect on you, you two were made for each other. “My darling.. you’re too good for me, you know that? But it’s ok, let me show you how I good I can be for you, my sweets.” His voice was too soft for you to catch everything he said, not when your ears were burning with shame and embarrassment.
Your body still tingling from the high, as Nanami leaves a trail of tender kisses down the nape of your neck to your shoulder down your arm and to the tip of your fingers. Kissing each one delicately like it was a fragile flower that would blow away with too much force. You felt so much love and affection in each kiss, the look in his eyes conveyed that much as well, also you felt the deep and dark desire he held for you with the way his lips linger longer every other kiss and his eyes darkening as he lowers himself down. Lifting your knees up and placing them over his shoulders and on to his back as he moves your panties to the side once more. Admiring the way your clit twitches when he breathes out puff of air against it. Your pussy still a mess from him fingering you; you tried to move away from his prying eyes but stopped once he shoots you a look that promise punishment if you did.
“Shh, shh, it’s ok pretty girl, just let me take care of my girl.”
He murmurs so quietly that you had to strain your ears to hear him fully. He starts off by licking a long stripe up, collecting all the cream still on your cunt on his tongue. Holding it in his mouth for a moment, savoring the taste, going back in for more with sweet kitten licks on your clit. His eyes watching your face contorts and body shake with each movement of his tongue. He loves having this sort of control on you, moving his tongue in a fast or slow pace and seeing your reaction to it, keeping in mind which action made you moan and squirm the best. He flattens out his tongue, moving it down to your hole as he moves at an extremely slow pace, placing his whole tongue up across your pussy, his nose poking your clit just for a bit of stimulation. His hands had a firm hold on your hips, keeping you from bucking up or wiggling away from his torturous attacks. You could only beg and pleas for him to give you more, more.
 “Kentooooo-nggh-haah-please-I need yo-you-o-oh. I need---”
Nanami let out a deep groan from the back of his throat the timbers sending small shockwaves in your body, eliciting another whine from your lips. He loves hearing you call his name and beg for him, saying that you needed him. He knew that his slow attacks weren’t enough to get you off, he just needed for you to begged a few times before he relented and finally gave you want you been asking for. He pulls you in closer to his awaiting mouth, lips sucking on directly to your clit as he sucks in harshly at first. Making you yelp out a half moan and scream, your hands quickly place in Nanami’s hair and pulling on it. He didn’t mind the painful sting as you kept on tugging it, it made him aware of how close you were again. His mouth was working hard, alternating between sucking and licking on your poor clit. Never taking a break, as he even drools out on your hole, his fingers clamping down harder on your hips, leaving a bruise that would show up in the morning.
You couldn’t even form words at this point, only whimpers and moans as Nanami was eating you out. Your thighs clenched around his head, as your hold on him tighten so much your knuckles turned white. Your mouth open in that cute ‘o’ look as you silently scream out as you creamed into Nanami’s mouth. But oh, he wasn’t finished eating yet, his tongue and head was moving in tandem this time, shaking back and forth on your puffy clit, making your legs start to kick at his back to try to stop him. Either Nanami didn’t feel your kicking or he didn’t care as he kept on, hands releasing your hips to push at your thighs and force them to your chest his mouth still latch on to your pussy as he did. You tried to push his head away but it was fruitless effort and you both know that. You felt the same blinding pleasure build up in your core again, letting your go body go as Nanami force another orgasm out of you, this time he actually let’s go to watch you shake and squirm underneath him, your head lolling from side to side. Your chest heaving out heavy sigh as your body tries to get every bit of air it can.
He crawls up next to your face, wiping away tears that you didn’t know you were crying as he soothingly praise you. “Good, you did so well, for me. Fuck, Y/N, I love you so much.” He held you so close to him, arms rubbing your back, as you calm down from your high. Nuzzling his cheek against your, humming softly as your voice comes back to you. You weren’t sure you heard correctly but did Nanami say he loves you?! You didn’t know if you should question it now so you just opted to turn your head to the side to give him a long kiss. Breathing out; “Please take me Kento, I-I want to be yours tonight.” Nanami’s world stopped, he knew that he wanted you tonight, he wanted you since forever, but hearing you speak out loud for him to take you. It was still unbelievable in his mind, along with the word ‘Tonight’ like this was only to happen tonight, no, he wanted you to stay with him forever, to be his forever.  
But he can teach you that later, right now, he yours, yours to hold and to love, and you’re his to love as well and to take, to ravage. He props back on his knees, unbuckling his pants and shimmering it down along with his boxer. His leaking cock springs out with a soft groan from his lips, happy to have some freedom and release. You unabashedly stare at his length, admiring the pretty veins, his red tip, to the mass of yellow slightly curly hair at the base. It was Nanami’s turn to be a bit shy from your gaze, blushing he lowered his undergarments down and off his feet, throwing it off the bed as he positions himself between your thighs. His cock hovering a bit above your cunt the tip barely tapping against your skin with each breath Nanami takes. The rest of his elbow on either side of you head, looking straight at you. Eyes filled with desire, lust, longing, and love, the emotions swirling around each other, as he breathes in your scent, bask in your presence. “You ready, my dear?” You nod, placing your hands on his shoulders; “I’m ready, Kento, take me.”
Nanami sighs out, placing his lips above yours, not kissing you but just being near enough so he could feel you closer, breath in your soft pants and whines as he grabs his length and push the tip in. Your clit was still sensitive but that made it easily for his cock to sink in without a problem, he watches your face closely for any sign of pain. Stopping once you wince when he was halfway in, already stretching you out by a lot. His hand gently grasps the back of your hair, nails scraping against the base of you head in a calming matter as he places quick kisses on your lips. He wanted so badly go all the way in, his cock was twitching inside of you, but he held firm, waiting until you adjusted enough to his girth to breath properly again. Moving his hips and burying his cock all the way to the hilt, a shaky groan parting from his pretty lips as he does.
 “Fuck, you’re so warm and tight. Y/N, my sweet girl. You were made for me, weren’t you? This pussy was only made to be fucked by my cock and only me..” He growled, hips stuttering as you clenched at his words.
“You like that? Like being called mine? Cause you are mine, my dear, my sweet Y/N, I could never let you go, not after seeing what this pussy does to me.”
You couldn’t hide your blush or any sweet noises escaping your lips as his face was close to yours, not letting you hide any part of yourself. He snaps his hips back only to slam it deep inside you, creating a slow and long pace. Your moans mix in with his, feeling every inch of cock slide over your walls, his throbbing veins, the tip hitting your cervix so nicely each time. You hold on to his forearms, grasping tightly as you body writhes around in electrifying pleasure. The slow and languid build up was almost too slow for you to reach that peak again, but Nanami took care of you, of course he did, with his hand place below your naval and his thumb rubbing your clit and back and forth. With every thrust and flick of his thumb he made sure to moan out your name in his raspy voice, telling you how much he needs you, how much he wants you, singing sweet praises that made you your cheeks burn.
 “Kentooooo~ Nghhh-mmm-Ken-Kento..Kento—ahh-hahh.”
“That’s it, sweetheart, keeping saying my-hahh-fuck, name just like that.”
Your nails dig in his forearms as you clench down again, he never picked up the pace but the build up and all the past orgasm made you sensitive enough to cum from this, and his cock still hit so deeply inside you. “Just cum, my dear, make a pretty mess, come on, please, dear.”  Nanami begged at the end. Wanting you to cum on his cock, and how could you refuse after hearing that, cumming soon after with a silent moan, your head lolling backward as your back arch off the bed. Nanami hiss out, his cock being squeeze tight by you now, picking up his pace a bit with both his hips and his thumb as he reaches his own orgasm. “Le-let come inside you? Dear? Are you gonna let me mark you inside too?” His voice rumbled out deep and needy, you nod your head as best you can in your position, squeaking out a “Yes!” He presses his forehead over yours as he place his lips over yours. Messily licking and sucking at your bottom lips as he finishes inside, groaning out, feeling his cum warm up your insides.
He pulls his arms back, loosening your grip on him and letting your arms fall back on the bed. He leans back, to admire the state you were in, all sweat glistening on your skin, your face a sweet blushing red, your chest raising and falling so softly. His eyes go dark and darker, licking his lips as the sight as his cock twitches with need. Pushing lightly on the bulge in your stomach, made by his cock, causing you to whined at the pressure. He angles his hips back just enough so his cock slid out of your cunt, covered in his own cum and your cream. He looks at the mess you both made almost purring from deep within his chest at the sight, grabbing his cock by the base and smearing the cum on the tip over your clit, sending shockwaves of pain and pleasure again throughout your body. The overstimulation he was giving you was too much to handle. “Kento-wait!” You look up at him, tears pricked at the corner of your eyes, lips out in a wobbling pout. “Hmm?”  He pretended not to hear you as he shoves his cock back in your hole, faster this time and with more force, the slapping sound of your skin contacting echoed loudly in his bedroom. His cock seemed to reach deeper than before, reaching places that made you mind go blank.
“Sorry, dear, couldn’t hear you. What was that?”
“Ken-aHahh!”     
“Heh… did pretty girl just want to scream my name out? How cute..”
He slams his hips back again, his hands pulling on your hips so you couldn’t wiggle away, grunting as he does. His pace rough and face on your poor cunt, your eyes squeezed shut to the world around you, only feeling Nanami relentless ram his cock in and out of you, any time you tried to talk he would just fuck the words out of your head so you couldn’t speak. This treatment was completely different than before, before he was making love to you. This time he was just fucking you, raw and unhinged, like he was chasing only after his own pleasure but Nanami made sure you were going to cum again tonight for him, his thumb still had that same slow pace as it did before on your clit. Now mixed with the rough treatment of his cock ramming inside you, you were sure you weren’t going to survive for much longer. No build up to it this time as you just came on his dick in the middle of a thrust, causing Nanami to soon cum right after, your pussy clamping down so tightly on him that he had to stop inside you until your body stopped shaking and calmed down. Releasing more of his cum inside your already full belly.
When he pulled out this time, with more cream spilling out, he pulled out for good, wiping away your tears and drool on your face with a loving hand. Kissing your eyelids as you still had them shut, faintly saying that he was going somewhere in a raspy voice. You whimpered out for him when you felt his warmth leave you for a couple of moment until you felt the bed dip under his weigh again, with something cold wiping away at the mess in between your thighs. You tried to move away from the coldness with a whine, hearing Nanami rasps out a small chuckle; “It’ll be over with soon, my dear.” Cleaning up your thighs as best as he can to make sure you were comfortable when you were sleeping later, throwing the towel on the floor on top of his clothes to deal with later as he climbs back into bed with you, rolling you on your side that you were facing him, one arm tucked underneath your head and the other wrapped around your waist keeping you close.
“You did so good, my sweet girl.”
“Was I too rough? Hmm, I’ll remember that next time.”
“Just rest, my love, tomorrow is the weekend, we can rest all we want…”
Planting soft kisses on your forehead as he tells you to rest now. You still wanted to question if he actually said “I love you” or not, what this meant for your relationship, and what happens after tonight but the fatigue in your body was too much and Nanami was too warm. He was humming a lullaby for you too, or at the very least he was humming, his timbre voice caresses your ear so nicely, it was hard to resist sleep at this point. So off you drift into a peaceful slumber in the arms of the man you been crushing on for months, after an intense night of passion. Nanami takes one last look at your peaceful resting face before he too succumbs to sleep.
In Nanami’s group chat on his phone while did was all happening
Gojo: Do you think Nanami still going to kill me or do you think after post-nut Nanami would be nice and not kill me? Σ(°△°|||)︴
Geto: If he wasn’t going to kill you before he will now after he reads that
Haibara: Do you think he and L/N are together right now?!?
Shoko: She was cute, I hope he didn’t ruin his chance with her tonight
… to be continue?
Tumblr media
Taglist: Comment/Ask/DM for to put my taglist for JJK Writing! @saenora
A/N: don’t look at me ok this is like over 18k IM TIRED I might write the after-morning scene where they talk more about their relationship but also you could just pretend, they talked about it and are now dating wooo UNLESS unless… some cute people want to send me some asks that might fuel me to make more of this au of ppl like it..
439 notes · View notes
shiftlit · 5 months
Text
What if someone called you a tramp infront of your S/O?
Characters:Ace,deuce,Cater,Trey, Riddle
House's:Heartslabyul,Octavinelle, Scarabia,Pomefiore,Ignihyde, Savanaclaw,Diasomnia,RSA,NBC,staff
Disclaimer-Non-binary reader, insults,metion of fighting ✨🧁✨
Tumblr media
Ace and you were out about in town when you ran into this group of girls, Ace seemed really quiet but you shrugged it off
"so your his new tramp?" She scoffing but before she could continue Ace stopped her "I'm sorry but you can take out your anger on me not them" Ace said annoyed "you have no right to call them a tramp so back off" ace said before taking your hand and dragging you away
Later you learned the girl was Ace middle school ex-girlfriend and that he ghosted her, which made you upset at what he did but glad he was honest and didn't let you take the hit
❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️
Tumblr media
You were with deuce in pe when this student came up to you, you were talking with the student for good while but they started to make you uncomfortable. That's when suddenly they tried asking you out In front of deuce
Deuce was about to snap at the student but you were already dealing with as you kindly reject him but in response "Come on~, I just want one date...i mean you don't got to be a tramp ab- " before he could even finish deuce slap him which shocked you "Never!,talk to them like that ever!" This made everyone stop and look in your guys direction as deuce was ready to attack the guy but luckily Vargas broke it up
Afterwards deuce apologized for his behavior and tried to make it up to you but you just smiled and thank him for being there
♠️♠️♠️♠️♠️♠️♠️♠️♠️♠️♠️♠️♠️♠️
Tumblr media
You and Trey were at his family's bakery visiting but things were getting busy so you and Trey decided to help. You end up working the cashier
"ugh, why is a tramp like you working here?!. I mean there are children here!" You were a bit shocked as you only just asked for the customers order
Tery was handing out orders when he heard this as he then quickly stopped and went over "I'm sorry ma'am but I think you should leave" before the woman could continue, he placed his hand on her lower back leading her out of there but once trey back he made sure you were ok.
☘️☘️☘️☘️☘️☘️☘️☘️☘️☘️☘️☘️☘️☘️
Tumblr media
You and Riddle were in library, checking out books. you told riddle that you were going to get one 'fun book' for yourself and to just wait for you. Riddle agreed but after a bit he got annoyed and went to go find you
"Look your being a tramp, I just want that book that all I'm asking!" A student yelled
Riddles eyes went wide when he heard this, he peaked around the corner to see someone from his owe dorm yelling at you because of a book and he got angry "OFF WITH YOUR HEAD!!" In seconds the person that was yelling at you got collared "rule 1037, bullying is not allowed" the student gulped "that doesn't say that in the queen of hearts rules" riddle frowned "it's said in the regular school book, now please go!" The student ran away.
Riddle then made sure that you were ok any annoyance gone with in a flash replaced by worry and relief
❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️❤️
Tumblr media
Cater was about to go live on his phone to show the Unbirthday party, he started it as he said hello to his fans and but then you came on to screen
You kissed his cheek and wrapped your arms around him and waved to his fans as he read the chat out loud for a bit but that's when he read it
"why is there a tramp on the screen?" This made him a bit angry but keep calm, he quietly kicked the person off the live and blocked them "sorry about that but I think that's enough questions for today, let's get on with the viewing!!!" He then turned the camera around scanning everything slowly and this is when he took the time to see if you were ok and to apologize for his fan
♦️♦️♦️♦️♦️♦️♦️♦️♦️♦️♦️♦️♦️♦️
Tumblr media
Hoped you guys liked~
267 notes · View notes
deonsx · 9 months
Text
If They Are Jealous Of You From Another Man
Feat: Dazai, Chuuya, Ranpo, Fyodor, Nikolai, Jouno
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Story: You Got Too Close With Your Boy Childhood Friend And It Made Them Angry
Dazai Osamu
Finally, you heard that your friend, whom you haven't seen since you were little, is back and you invited him to the cafe. It was late afternoon, dazai and atsushi from the agency were talking
As darkness fell, your friend walked through the door and immediately waved at you, "My dear!" "You are here!" You quickly got up from the coffee table and greeted him, he came and hugged you right away
you felt your boyfriend's freezing stare on your back, your friend extended his hand to meet dazai But Osamu didn't hold out his hand, you looked at him for what's wrong. "Your boyfriend?" your friend asked you, you shook your head to soften the atmosphere "Yes, he's very tired today so he's depressed" you looked at him but he wasn't smiling at all
You sat next to your boyfriend and started talking to your childhood friend but dazai looked very unhappy about it "Bella I'm so tired why don't we go home.." he pouted and laid his head on your shoulder
"But we dont seeing S/o for a long time. I'll go again tomorrow, let's talk some more?"
Dazai's gaze went from tired to chaotic like in the old days "Next time maybe? I should take care of my boyfriend now" you smiled nervously, didn't want anything to happen
You took him by the hand and took your boyfriend out of the cafe and you started to go home "dazai why did you treat him like that I can't believe you did this" His eyes hardened and his brows furrowed
Why do I have to share you?
Chuuya Nakahara
Your boyfriend was at work and you received a message on your phone, when you looked at the screen, you saw that your friend, who has been one of your best friends for a long time, texted you "I'm in Yokohama for a while! How about meeting up and reliving old moments?"
"Of course I'm giving you a Location!!" You chose a favorite cafe with your boyfriend near your house so you and your friend would have the best meals together
You were finally having dinner with your friend. "This is a place with really good tastes ,s/o" Hours passed by talking and you looked at your phone hours later and saw so many calls and texts all at once, all from chuuya, your boyfriend
“Oh my god..” You spoke in a nervous voice, the thought of something happening to chuuya shuddered at him, until he saw the engine suddenly stop in front of the cafe
As soon as you saw him you got up from the table your friend told the man he didn't know "there are punks even here” "He's my boyfriend don't talk such nonsense ever again" You quickly left the cafe and went to the chuuya at the engine "Are you okay? I'm sorry now I've seen the calls, I'm sorry my phone was silent" chuuya did not speak, his eyes were looking at his friend sitting at the table with the glass between you in the cafe and watching you
"My love?" Your friend came out of the cafe while his eyes squinted and continued to watch him "s/o? are you going?" Chuuya finally spoke, "It's none of your business." Chuuya hissed at the man with an angry sauce tone, "I'm sorry but s/o is my friend, it's my duty to protect him" Chuuya's talent quickly kicked in, red lines all over the place
"Who are you protecting from whom? She is my woman”
Ranpo Edogawa
You were arguing with Ranpo at the agency for fun, the topic was chocolates "I know you ate them!!!" "There's no way you can prove it" Ranpo ate all the chocolates in the house and you took them in your bag to work but now you can't find them
"Look at the piece of Chocolate in your mouth!" Ranpo straightened up quickly and frowned and averted his eyes "This is...This is Coffee-" you interrupted "you don't like coffee" Ranpo hid his eyes like a little kid
Just then, the office door opened again, you thought it was a random customer, but you were quickly greeted with a hug from your waist "who are you!?—“
You saw him when you turned your back You told his old childhood friend about his workplace when you used to talk on the phone "I miss you!!"
"You're here?" You pull back slowly, you didn't want to be misunderstood in front of your boyfriend "I wanted to see you at work but you don't want to see me?” Your boyfriend smiled and got up from his chair and put his hand on your shoulder, "I'm Ranpo! Nice to meet you"
"And you? I didn't know you had a boyfriend, I'm happy for you" Your friend smiled, Ranpo said, "But weren't we going to have Chocolate together I was offended” Ranpo kept the atmosphere steady with his usual cheerfulness "Hm?? why don't I know about this, my love?"
"We're at work right now so I won't be able to chat much. See you later?" your friend nodded. You talked for a while, but then your friend left and when you were done, you and your boyfriend were on your way home. "What have you got?" you asked him
"Are you meeting him tonight?" You nodded "I won't be able to see him again. he's a little upset today anyway." He showed you what he was hiding, chocolate sauce "What are you planning to do with it?”
"I'll add the sauce to my favorite dish and my plan is to eat it until morning"
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Fyodor Dostoyevski
You made a meal plan with your boyfriend, or rather you did it, you finally thought of a nice dinner place together, it's a very nice stylish and quiet place where only the important people will be
You went to the restaurant, you were above the clouds, it was such a high-rise building that the view fascinated everyone, the waiter approached you and said, "Is your order ready, ma'am?"
"No I'm Waiting For My Boyfriend" the waiter walked away, soon you got a notification on your phone, you looked at the messages "Dear, I can't come because of a new job, get everything you want,next time we will eat together"
All depressed with a call overshadowed by your boyfriend's message, the caller was your childhood friend "S/o been a long time I came to yokohama are you nearby?"
Instead of sitting down sad, you wanted to call him and talk about old memories and lift your spirits and now he was here you were having dinner with him "This place looks so expensive, I wonder if we should run away without paying the bill" he chuckled
"It's okay Fyodor so my darling will pay for everything we have to eat tonight" your eyes fell on the table sadly "You look sad?" "Because he hasn't made time for me for a long time, anyway, let's not get discouraged" your friend chuckled. "Someone rich? Or sugardaddy?" he joked. "No, he's a handsome young gentleman"
"My my.. Why is my beautiful woman sitting with a different man?" You turned around with a hand on your shoulder, "Fyodor..?" Your eyes sparkled as you looked at him. He pulled out a chair at the round table and sat next to you "Who is this guy?" he squinted his eyes at him "My childhood friend" You looked as if you were still waiting for an answer from him
Your friend held out his hand to meet him, but Fyodor didn't answer "I think we won't mind if we get up." Fyodor said very clearly to the boy, "s/o? are you going?" fyodor didn't let you speak he took your hand Your friend obviously didn't like Fyodor. "Where are you taking her?"
"You're so curious, it's sickening, but since you want to know so much..." he grinned
"Where her moans can't be heard by anyone but me"
Nikolai Gogol
You lived in the same house as Nikolai and he gifted you a beautiful bracelet that shines silver like a diamond While you were sitting at home, your phone got a text message that your old childhood friend is getting married: "S/o! guess who's finally getting married?"
He called you to choose special rings for his girlfriend. It's been a long time since we saw each other. You accepted his offer and went to the location he threw
The position he threw at you was a jeweler, finally you saw your friend and hugged you "It's been a long time since I've seen you s/o" After 1-2 hours, you finally got everything ready. You said "I'm going to meet my boyfriend now" but your friend had a surprise for you "Close your eyes s/o" you closed your eyes and a necklace on the boy's neck a gold silver light monument of beauty
"Oh.. I'm really sorry I can't take this" You said with a smile "I can't take it back, there's no way I can take it back, introduce me to your boyfriend sometime" He bids you farewell, You finally went home, saw your boyfriend lying in bed, sat at the table across the bed and straightened yourself in the mirror "Aren't we going out? I thought we were going to dinner?" you ask
Nikolai wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her neck, her silver necklace caught her eye "What is this?" you took a deep breath "Someone who used to be my friend took it"
"Is it a man?" He lightly ran his fingers over the necklace, you nodded, he left you with more kisses "We're not going out to dinner tonight honey" he carried you to bed with kisses as nikolai grabbed your necklace as he took off your top and quickly ripped it off "nikolay!?"
"My hands will look better on your neck than that necklace"
Jouno Saigiku
Jouno mentioned that he was going on a mission, he was going to go on a trip the next day and he was taking a shower right now
a notification from his phone and a 2 times call tone caught your attention, normally you would never wonder but nowadays a number was calling him every night and it was making you suspicious
You picked up your phone and quickly opened it because she told you her password, and you saw messages from a girl but clicked on the photo instead of the messages forgot to look at the messages for a while and heard your boyfriend came out of my bathroom
You dropped the phone quickly, didn't want to talk, but you couldn't keep it inside you put your hand on his shoulder while jouno was drying his hair "Dear?" looked at you
"Is there something you want to tell me, jouno?" He turned slightly when she called him by name, "What do you mean?" He asked in a serious tone "I just wanted to make sure you were okay" you didn't want to talk and say you hoped he wasn't cheating on you
The next day you said goodbye to your boyfriend and gave him a deep kiss, you were in a very unhappy situation, you called your childhood friend and found out he was in Yokohama, then you decided to meet up
You went to the movies with him, you really had fun, but there was always a bitterness on you, you got up to buy popcorn "s/o?" he asked you "I'm going to go get something" he nodded to you
Just then, a familiar burgundy cloak caught your attention "Jouno??" "Why would you s/he with a man?" He looked at you nervously, why was he here? did he lie or.. you answered his question "My friend came because I was depressed"
"Depression? Is it because of me?" You shook your head no. "You answer me, who is that woman?" "Woman?" He asked you confused, while you filled your eyes "Are you cheating on me?" your voice trembled.. He laughed and knelt in front of you suddenly, "Do you want to know what I was talking about with that woman?"
You were on a silent balcony, the moon was shining on you, he put his hand in his pocket, And took out a box "You..Jouno.." He slowly opened the box and the wedding ring inside shone, making you forget everything
"What's your answer my love?”
I may have slipped into a bit of romance, but I really wanted the marriage proposal while I was writing it
Request Are Open
728 notes · View notes
lexix001 · 2 years
Text
Mine
Tyler Galphin x reader
"Come on half of the earth population have tiktok!" Enid groan. "12.9%" I remark. "What?" Enid said. "If 4 billions people have tiktok that would be absurd" I chuckled and flip to the next page. "Did you.. count that all in your mind.." Enid asked. I didn't bother to reply her question.
"Can I get you ladies your order?" A guy with curly brown hair asked. Do you have crossaint? I will have two of those and milk coffee what about you Enid?" I asked the sunshine. "Oh I'm not planning to stay here long" she said. I gasp "but you said you will accompany me"
"I did if you agree downloading tiktok so I can show you how it work but no..So yeah bye y/n!" She waved and walk off. "I can't believed you!" I yelled. "I CAN'T BELIEVED YOU EITHER" she shouted back and leave. I sigh "soo two crossaint and milk coffee?" The waiter mumble. I glare to him. "Make it black" I demand. "Got it" he said and leave. I continue to read my book and try to relax now that I look like alone freak.
"Here is your black coffee and two crossaint" the same waiter place down my order. I was expecting for him to go back to the counter but instead he sat down infront of me. I look at him curiously. "Oh I thought you might need some company" he explain. I raise and eyebrow "that is the nicest thing that people did for me" I confessed. And place down my book, he smile "my name is Tyler Galphin" my eyebrow raise again but in interest "youre the sheriff son" I said. "I prefer to called Tyler, than sheriff son" he joked.
"Yes, my apologies I'm y/n" I introduce. "Do you lived around here?" Tyler asked. "Im a nevermore student actually" I correct. "That explain everything" He chuckled. A new customer enter the cafe catching his attention. "I will take his order and be right back" he smile.
While he take the guy order I look outside the window seeing xavier with my sister wednesday. They walk away from my eye sight. I wonder what are they status. Even though wednesday would rather die alone. "I'm back" Tyler voice startled me. I eat my crossaint and drink my coffee. The bitterness was fittable when you are angry its like what am I feeling in the moment but Tyler made it better. Is that weird?
Me and Tyler talk more about ourself and yes I would love to talk with him ever again. "Its nice meeting you but its almost 10 I have to go back to the academy" I say packing my books. "But we still have more time-" Tyler plead. "Im sorry, I promise I will visit you" I sigh and pay for my food. And walk to the door. "Do you want a ride at least?" "And you leaving your work? No thanks"
Tyler POV
No, I want to talk to her again. I need to talk to her. I grab a paper and a pencil quickly write me phone number and chase her. I saw lining up to take the bus. I yelled her name. She look at me with her angry ish eye. "Tyler?"
"I want you to have this" I give out the paper. "Its my number"
"do you expect me to call you?"
"Do you expect me to say no?"
"I'll think of it" she chuckled and hop into the bus and shyly waved to me. I smile and wave back. She is mine. I will make sure of it.
3K notes · View notes
fuck-customers · 1 month
Note
today, mar 25 2024, a woman came into my red hardware store and dumped her bag of returns on my counter. she said "i have a fucking return. it's all coming the fuck back. i don't need any of this fucking stuff" and i was instantly on edge because she's being loud and every other word was another f-bomb. and i GET IT i get swearing, i get being angry, but why the hell are you upset with me lol i looked at the pile of stuff and was like "oh did you buy this yesterday?" because i recognized the pile of items as things that i had personally rung up at some point. it's a bunch of electrical stuff like outlet covers and some solenoids or wtv. but god i shouldn't've said anything. because she snaps "No what the fuck. i bought this fucking weeks ago. and i dont fucking need it. so i'm returning it"
and i'm like.. damn ok, fine. she's digging for receipts. and has a huge stack of Orange Hardware store receipts. and i'm watching her flip through them and she snaps "go ahead and grab yours if you recognize it!" and i'm like 'uh.. ok i'm pretty sure that my store's receipt is this one' and i pointed at one (idk if its just the font but i recognized my store's receipt and yoinked it out.
so i start processing her return. she's like "ugh i need to go get my card from the car!" and i'm like ok, that's fine. she doesn't really need it for the return but 1) i want her to get away from me because i'm gonna call a manager she's being such an asshole. 2) her friend was looking for other stuff to buy.
she comes back in with her card. i'm like scanning and returning the items. 3 items i KNOW are NOT ours are on the pile. im like.. i don't want to deal with her trying to insist that they belong to our store. but i scan one. it beeps 'item not found' i go 'oh well these items aren't from our store, sorry i can't return them"
and she's like "i dont see how that's fucking possible! everything in that bag is from this fucking store!" and she's just absolutely shrieking. and i don't understand why she's mad, like i don't get it. the manager came up and was like 'we don't sell this product. sorry we can't do a return on it.'
she screams some more but accepts that they must be Orange Hardware and not Red Hardware. She goes out to "make a call while her friend shops"
and i swear to god that she was screaming at someone on the phone for next fourteen minutes and everyone inside the store could hear her from the parking lot. every other word out of this woman's mouth was "fuck" and it was setting my nerves on edge.
her friend finally came up to buy his shit. and it totals $77. she's standing at the door handing him her visa and she is PISSED that the total is $77. she says she doesn't understand how it could add up to that much. and im like uhmmmm.. they're plumping parts.. and the stupid toys you're buying for your grandkids pushed the total to $77 after tax.. either buy it or leave. i don't care
she ended up buying it but you could still hear her swearing up and down the parking lot as she was screaming on the phone with her mother (apparently) saying that she was going to need to be reimbursed for the shit she was buying
and i'm just like... goddamn, i dont care how awful your day is. don't take it out on employees or customers you asshat.
the only funny part about this is the fact that her name was actually Karen. which just made me laugh. but all the other staff had come up to the front to make sure i was okay while she was yelling. and she did get intimidated by some of the men and slink out while her friend paid for the stuff. but still.. a big yikes.
Posted by admin Rodney.
142 notes · View notes
savorypink · 4 months
Note
need late sias!alex as a barista and u as the annoying customer who comes in during closing time. he angry fucks you in the bathroom cuz u annoy him
“cuz u annoy him” makes me giggle, but here you are anon!
“...and that’s why I stopped paying my taxes!” 
You speak into your phone’s speaker, swinging the doors of the small cafe open. Caught up in a conversation over the phone, you miss the scowl on the barista’s face as you saunter towards the counter. The lights of your favorite coffee spot have warmly dimmed, the minimal lighting enhancing the coziness of the atmosphere. This lighting, however, is an indication that closing time is near. To the dismay of the night shift barista, Alex, you have always made it your business to show up right before the doors close. Your horrible timing isn’t entirely your fault, though; 1) you’ve got things to do, 2) the cafe has become rather popular recently, and your patience isn’t the best. Why would you want to wait in line? 
Your conversation continues even when faced with the barista, completely ignoring the chairs sitting on the empty tables, the lemon scent of cleaning products breezing past your nose entirely. The barista’s cute, large doe eyes look up at you from the counter he’s wiping down with a bleach-stained rag; he doesn’t seem happy to see you. 
“Hold on just one second...” you say to the barista and your rambling friend on the phone. Digging into your bra, you pull out the crumpled-up bills and coins for your usual drink, all in exact change. You hand him the money with a warm, lip gloss-coated smile. You’ll see if he’s worthy of a tip. 
“You know what to do.” You finish with a wink before he takes the money out of your manicured hands. Your perfume's pleasant candy scent lingers when you turn your heel to the tables behind you, dizzying and addictive to his nostrils, but he scowls as soon as you pick up a chair. Plopping down, you continue entertaining your friend on the phone, and you aren’t quiet about it.
“Yeah, I’m at the cafe now. It’s so cute!” you squeal. “You should totally hit it up sometime. Make sure the Elvis-looking guy makes your drink, though. He’s the best.” 
Your words wash away the barista’s annoyance as he prepares your drink, knowing your preferences like strings on a guitar, pure muscle memory. Your loud mouth quickly tarnishes this somewhat peaceful moment.
“It’s the ginger-haired girl you gotta watch out for. Ugh, she’s the worst! Can’t make a drink for shit. And guess what? I found a hair in my muffin! When I flipped out on her, she kept saying, ‘Calm down,’” You do perhaps your worst impression of the nasally lady, “and she was like, ‘Do you want another muffin?’ No! I want my money back, Ed Sheeran!”
Your friend on the other line laughs alongside you, a bubbly yet ear-piercing cackle that makes Alex almost crush the mixer in his hands. His brain bounces from wanting to hear your laughter again to shutting you up with a kiss. As your gums continue flapping, you allow your eyes to examine the barista behind the counter. His backside is as cute as his front, the lean muscle of his shoulders contracting under his white t-shirt, strong arms flexing as he scoops up the ice and pours it into the mixer. You put a gelled nail between your teeth as you watch him, shifting in your seat as your panties become uncomfortably wet.
“Hey! Are you still there?” Your friend calls on the other line.
“Yeah!” Your cheeks warm up at the interruption, “Like I said, make sure Elvis makes your drink. You’ll know exactly what he looks like. If his back is turned, just look for the one with the cute butt.”
Alex is thankful his back is turned, your words tinting his face a rosy red. The silver bell on the counter dings once your drink is prepared. You don’t bother putting the chair back as you approach the counter. You thoroughly look through the transparent cup, ensuring the amount of ice and the number of dried fruit is accurate; you have no notes. Taking a sip, you let the liquid linger on your tongue before swallowing. Cold, sweet, and punchy; you couldn’t ask for more. You reenter your bra, dig out some change, and place it into the tip jar near the register. Your sunny, warm smile conflicts with the barista’s snowy, freezing shoulder.
“Thanks, Alan!” 
“Alex.”
Your eyes dart to the pastry case behind him, a croissant drizzled with chocolate catching your eye. “How much for that croissant? It looks tasty…”
“For you? Free of charge.” He’s more concerned with getting you out of here before you give him gray hairs. 
“Wow, really?” you beam in amazement. “You’re so kind! Alan, you’re the best! You’re way nicer than that ginger chick who tried to poison me. Ugh, she doesn’t work here anymore, does she? So unprofessional. She’d be better at scrubbing toilets than making drinks.”
Alex smirks at your remarks as he hands you the pastry in a white paper bag. “You mean my boss?”
“That’s your boss?” You immediately take the pastry out of the bag, biting into the flaky treat. “She’s in the wrong line of work if you ask me!” 
“Oh, yeah? Do tell.”
Your mouth moves before you can detect the sarcasm in his voice. You’re oblivious to the flakes falling into your shirt, decorating your cleavage as you continue munching and talking. Alex second-guesses giving you a napkin before handing you a few from the dispenser. If he didn't, he’d have more reason to stare at your chest. Flakes and chocolate stain the corners of your mouth and lip, and he hates to admit it, but you’re looking very…cute.
“Anyway,” you finish, wiping yourself clean, “You should totally be running this place, Alan. It doesn’t hurt that you’re super hot, too. Just work on the resting bitch face, and you’ll be amazing!”
Your final comment digs painfully into his skin, and it’s a shame. He was starting to like you.
“You’re too pretty to be talking with your mouth full,” Alex crosses his lean arms over his chest. “ I could teach you proper etiquette if you’d like. I’m a tough teacher, though. Be warned.”
Offended, you blink wildly before smiling at the compliment he snuck into his invitation. You gladly accept.
“You think I’m pretty?”
---
The cold marble of the bathroom sink raises the tiny hairs on your skin. You claw at it to no avail, sheepishly bent over the sink with your thong and velour tracksuit pants hugging your ankles. The empty bathroom echoes a slapping sound, a mixture of wetness and the noise of your ass against Alex’s relentless hips. His cock drives in and out of you at a brutal pace; each thrust angrier than the next. 
“You’re awfully quiet,” his large palm comes down on your ass with a vicious spank. “Come on…you were mouthin’ off about a muffin just a minute ago.”
Your cunt gushes at his words, the tight walls of your core needily squeezing him in a vice grip. Lust clouds your brain, unable to form a witty comeback to his statements, your weak moans becoming a new language. Before you lay your head on the marble, Alex fists your hair in a ponytail, tugging you upwards to face the mirror. Ignoring the messy reflection, you allow your eyes to roll into your skull, heat beginning to pool in your stomach, his cock hitting the right spots repeatedly and harshly.
“We’ll figure out a use for your mouth in the next lesson. You're doing a great job at taking me, muffin.”
172 notes · View notes